Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1901"

See other formats



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 









507 Church Street, 
702 Wimerspoon Bldg., 




Arrival oi Refugee Missionaries 
" x pplying our I [earts Unto Wisdi 

l.i' loi 


Afternoon Meeting 

Vddress by Rev. 'I'. C. DesB; 
Address by Mr. W. I'. Knigl 
Vddress bj Rev. V l-.wi.n-. 

Evening Meeting 

Address l.y Ke\ Dr. McTavis 

Address by Dr II.. ward Taylo 

Annual Report, Mr. H. W. Fr« 

Financial Report. Mr. J. S. lid 

Abiding of the Holy Spirit. R< v. J 

Analysis oi List of Missionaries.. 

Abstract of China Accounts 

Chinese Method of Detecting Thieves. Mrs. F. C. H. 


Convene, 1 Buddhist Nuns. Mrs. Grierson 

Christian Endeavor in China. Miss M. E. Way 

Cheh-Kiang Province, Country Work in 

Dr. Lesslie Sweetnam, In Me 

t Letters From Mr H. VV. Frost. 
That is Enough. Mrs. Howard 


Blessing Through Trial. Mrs. Howard Taylor 82. .,3 Famine in Shansi. Mr F. C. H. Dreyer 

Boys and Girls of China, The 106 Flight From Kansuh. Miss Allen 

Breaking off the Opium Habit. Miss Forsberg 124 Fr ° m Honolulu to Shanghai. Mr. II. VV. 

Four Decades of Chuna Inland Miss,,,,,.. 

c Faithful Chinese Worker. A 

Chinese New Year Customs. Mrs. W,n. Cooper 9 Floods in China. The. Mr. Jno. S. Fiddle 

Converted Opium-Grower. Mrs. Stott 31 Famine in Shen-si. A. Trudinger 

Conversion of a Buddhist Devotee. Miss S. Garland. . ,u Freed Opium Slave. A. Mrs. VVestwoo< 

Christ Our Example. Mr. H. VV. Frost 63 Faithful Endeavoror, A. Miss M. E. Wa; 


Had No 

Way . 

Lord Be. 

How We Escaped From 
I low the Trouble Began i 
Happy. Alone With Chrisi 

Resuming Work 




Prayer, Notes of an Address on. Mrs Stott.. 

Pao-ting-fu, Its Sad .Memories 

Philadelphia. The Inauguration of Our Work Tin 
Mr. II. W: Frost 

" The Man of Macedonia 
- He Leadeth Me." . .. 

"He Faileth Not:' 

Journeying Wesh 
11. W. Frosl 




. .86. 




1 ' ' 


86, 1 08. 

1 1 ' 


73, 86, 07, 




swick Convention and the 
Mr. W. B. Sloan 

Recent Toubles mi China.: Thei 

Arch. Gracie 131 


Ladies' Home in Yang-cheo.. 

Life for Evermore 

Letter From Mr. D. P.. Hoste 
Letters From Pastors and Elde 
Line upon Line. Mis- Cora A 
Li-Hung-Chang and His S.tecu 


Some Friendlj Chi 
Slums. Christians. 
Sun n 1 irs from Shansi 
Story of the China Inla 

Miss A. Gibsoi 

1 Sir 

A. Re 

Mission, The 

A. T. Piersoi 

Monthly Notes 12, 

Charta of Christi; 
Memorial Services for tl 
Massacres ol [900, fhi 

26, 38, 50, 62, 74. 98, 



\\ , 




nd Mr' 

"They Went and Told Jesus. ■• Rev. H. E. Fox. M.A. 

Two Months in a Shansi Prison. Dr. Hewett - 

Ta-tong-fu Martyrs. The 

Trip to Tai-uen-fu, The. Mr. D. E. Hoste 1 

Trans-Siberian Railway. Rev. C. A. Morgan 1 

Tib. tan Border, Dark Clouds on the. Mr 1 

Note- of a Bible Reading. Bishop Ca- 

News From the Field 

News From Shansi 

Our Example, Christ. Mr. II. W. Frost 

• Our Sufficiency 1- of God." Mrs Howard 


With the Allied Forces in the North 

Work Revisited. The. Wm. Taylor 

Wreck of the " Sobraon." The 

Warm Welcome Back to Hunan. A Dr. F. A. Keller. 

Women's Bible Scln-ol at Wench, w. Mrs K. Hunt... 

Work at D-shari During the Crisis. The. Miss Anna 




Allen. Miss * Jennings, W </> STATIONS. 

Johannsen, Miss Anna 115 An-tong 85 

Bland, Mr. and Mrs 6 Anren 86, 124 

BeviSj E 4 .,. 7 ., Kay, Duncan 6 Ch'ong-K'ing S 5 

s ^J ht Mr p Tnd *;;■:::::;::::::: « S^n;:^'v:.:-.::;.v.:::::: *, 

Barnett - NIr and NI »-- ■ « Keller/ Dr. F. A 91 Ch'en-cheo 86 

Bruce > J- R 85 Kolkenbeck, Miss II <)« Chang-shu 97 

Baumer, Miss &5 Ch'ang-teh 108. 121 

Lawson, Mrs. 1 97 Cheo-chih 126 

Cooper, Mrs Win 9 Leffi.ngwell, Miss [33 

Cooper, I-:. J 5" Macfarlane, In,, 36, 4* Dong-lu 97 

M'erwen. Miss 9 6 Malcolnii R ev . W,n S6 ^^ ^ 

Cormack, Miss J 97 Miller, J. B 97 Han^-cheo 86 

Clinton, T. A. P 10S Mills, D. J 108 HuanVki-ling 7. . .7.7." 133 

Cassels, Bishop VV. \\ 109 McKie, Stewart 37 

[ng-cheo Fu 73. 1 18 

Domay, G 86 Orr-Ewing, A 113 [ang-cheo 85 

Dreyer. F. C. H.. and Mrs 5 91 rng-shan 06 

Pearse. Ed ...-73 [ong-kajig . . 97 

,hUY > A S " Pike, MissC \ 1.7 Ih-iang .' 12, 

Ewing. Rev. Archibald... 16 92 Quirmbach . \ P I2] K uei-K'i 97 

Easton. G, F. and Mrs .. .83. 106 Kih-an 109 

Ririe, Mr. and Mrs B 68, 109 Kia-ting 10) 

Forsberg, Miss E 86, 124 |< c ,,i. Miss M, A 85 

Farrent, E 1 06 Richards, m. Mrs. W 9/ Eai-an 86 

Ford. Mr. and Mi 

Gibson, Miss A 8.86.133 Taylor] \\ ,„ 43.109 Shang-ts'in f 


Hewett. Dr # Wi]so »- "'■ W - Mi!lar f) ' l0 ' Tai-uen-fu 

Herbert, W . 8s Way< A ''^ M ' E ^ 37 ' [ " 9 Ts'in^cheo 

"■ ns - >'■ T 73 T'ien-t'ai . 

;;::;:" , I) :'' ,: 96 *** < -• - ***** 

' ' ' 4 I en-cheo . 

Harding, I). A. G F33 Young, Miss F. A. M 94 U-shan 





esc Cash 4 

e Near Foochow 7 

Inn erial Throne of China n 

ghai. Foreign Setlement 29 

?s' Home in Yang-cheo 31 

Photographs of Rev. Win. Coper 33 

■ Kiu-kiang 41 

ivors From Shansi and Escort •. 44 

si Party a,nd Equipage 44 

ent Astronomical Instruments at Peking 47 

:t in Peking 53 

r Scene 55 

Hewett 56 

Hewett's Prison 57 

ese Shoemakers 61 

ip of Escaped Missionaries from Shansi 65 

ese Ancestral Temple 69 


Children's Headdresses 107 

Shansi Temple in Winter 113 

Bridge Over Which the Martyrs Were Led 117 

Rums of C.I.M. Home 117 

"All that Mortal Remained."' 117 

Chinese Ladies' Shoe 11X 

Four of our New Missionaries 1 f<> 

His Excellency, Li-Hung-Chang 125 

Li and his Grandchildren 125 

Peking Before the Boxer Troubles i _>S 

Shop front in Peking 129 

C.I.M. Home at I-ch'ang 132 

How the Feet are Bound in China 134 

Dr. Lesslie Sweetnam .37 

Wr. Walter T. Clark 141 

Dr. John McWillie 141 

A Xative of Tibet 145 

rl ^7^ 



i 1 - l W 

§ ■ 



farewell Address of mr. R. m. frost. 

mO\J will understand it, I am sure, and will 
pardon me for making the confession at 
once,thatthe rneetingthis nightis the cause 
to me personally, of not a little sadness. 
We do not part with any fervency of long- 
ing from those who are gathered in this room 
this night ; from those who live in this home, 
and from those who are in our own homes. There has 
been many a heart tremble ; there has been not a little 
shrinking back ; there has been at times even tbe temp- 
tation of feeling that the journey is too much for us 
and the service to which the Lord has appointed us, is 
beyond us. And yet, dear friends, there is joy also, 
for in spite of all these things, we are looking forward 
to having that presence with us which makes long 
journeys sweet and blessed, and which makes even lit- 
tle service, such as we must render, sanctified and glo- 
rious. It is not altogether with sadness, it is with sad- 
ness and joy that we bid good-bye to you and to those 
who stand closer to us. So far as one can judge, the 
mind of the Master, the call to go forth is perfectly 
clear and plain. We did not seek it in any sense; on 
the contrary, we almost sought to avoid it, especially 
from this stand-point — that we feel ourselves unworthy 
to enter into any such a high and holy service as was 
to be rendered. And yet the call has come from him 
who is over us in the Lord — our beloved director; and 
thus, we believe, from Him who sitteth in heavenly 
places as the Great Head of His Church. And since 
we judge that it is God's call, we set our faces toward 
that far distant land to render the service which He has 
.appointed to us. 

It has seemed to me fitting to-night, to face with you 

December 21st, 1900. 

for a little time some of the conditions which are exist- 
ing in connection particularly with our own work, as 
they stand confronting us at this present time. I do 
not need to go back over the past ; we are all so fami- 
liar with what has taken place during the last months, 
that it would only be the repetition of a well-known 
tale. I desire rather to turn to the present, and then 
for a little while to face the future, and to do so with 
the particular purpose that we may understand just 
what is the need of prayer and of effort at this present 
time, and perhaps that you may better understand 
what our motive is in going forth and why God has 
called us forth. In doing this, I wish to divide my 
thoughts into four parts : — First, our losses ; Second, 
our gains ; Third, our responsibilities ; and Fourth, our 

First, — our losses, what are they? Dear friends, 
as one thinks of them, I confess even to this hour 
the heart almost stands still. A little while ago, 
only a few m mths past, something like eight hundred 
missionaries were scattered through the length and 
breadth of the land of China. Some four hundred 
stations and out-stations were manned by willing heart- 
ed and skilful laborers. The gospel of the grace of 
God was being proclaimed far and near, and souls were 
being won, not only by the ones and twos and threes 
but also by the scores and by the hundreds. A strong, 
vigorous, energetic, and evangelistic native church was 
being built up and many a heart was reaching out unto 
the regions beyond. The eyes of Missionaries and na- 
tive Christians alike were being lifted to the fields that 
were white to the harvest, with a desire that reapers 
might enter in, and that the harvest might be gathered, 


to the glory of the Son of God. And now we are face 
to face with desolation, with ruin, with suffering, and 
with death. With one single exception, so far as the 
interior stations are concerned, not a single missionary 
station is occupied to-day — not one. Many Mission- 
aries have come to the coast utterly broken in body, 
and sometimes also in spirit. Scores have had to fly 
off to the homeland for rest and for the upbuilding of 
their physical frames, which their sufferings have de- 
manded. Others stand in the city of Shanghai or in 
other treaty ports, perfectly helpless before the condi- 
tion of things which exists at this present time ; and 
we have to add to all this, as you know, that far away 
th?re in the North, and in another place in the South, 
there are new-made graves where the precious bodies 
lie of those who are earth's newest martyrs of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Our loss, dear friends, whoever could 
put it into words. It is a loss which means the taking 
away friends who were dearer to us than life ; and 
worse — far worse that that — the taking away from the 
native Christians in China, and from the poor Christ- 
less heathen, the only ones who loved them, and who 
could tell them of Him who is mighty to save. Is it 
too strong language to use, in the face of such things, 
to say that the bursting of the storm-cloud has meant 
ruin and desolation ? This is the loss before which we 
stand to-night. 

Second, — what are our gains ? I think that I 
may say, first of all, that there has been the immeas- 
urable gain in having an altogether new illumination cast 
upon God's Word. I do not know whether this thought 
has entered into your minds ; but it certainly has been 
pressed upon mine, and that in two directions ; first of 
all, as related to the heathen : and secondly, as related 
to the Church of Jesus Christ. Do you know, I am 
afraid that we have needed just what has taken place, 
to realize once more that these Christless millions out 
there are lost — lost ! We have been talking about the 
heathen as being in a most pitiable condition ; and 
some perhaps have even thought at times that, unless 
there was a change of some kind, these men and women 
stood in danger of going downward instead of upward 
— that they stood in danger of going out into darkness 
instead of into light. But I am afraid, dear friends, 
especially as touching the Church of Jesus Christ at 
large, that most of God's saints did not realize that it 
was a real question of life or death, and not a mere per- 
adventure. That these men who had not the Lord 
Jesus Christ were a great deal more than merely un- 
fortunate; — that they were in deed and in truth, as 
God's Holy Word has declared, dead in trespasses and 
in sins, and so wholly lost; and it seems to me that 
what has taken place in these last months has given 
most of us a new conception of the testimony of God's 
Word concerning their fallen condition. What has all 

this persecution meant. What has it meant — this lift- 
ting up of hands against the Lord's anointed ? It has 
meant that the story of that place which stood outside 
the gates of Eden has been taken up and carried on in- 
to our present time; where that man Cain, stood over 
his brother Abel as his murderer. It has pointed back 
to Calvary's Cross, where fallen man took the Christ, 
killed Him, and cursed Him to the very last. In short, 
it has picked up the awful tale, that men have fallen 
and that there is no hape for them except in believing 
on Him who died to save, and who lives to keep. We 
have been hearing about this persecution being anti- 
foreign and not anti-Christian. I think that thought 
is largely true, but I do not think it is wholly true, by 
any means. I do not believe that the Church of Jesus 
Christ can escape quite so easily as that from all res- 
ponsibility in this matter ; and I say frankly, that if the 
Church, after all of these scores of years of service in 
China, could escape so easily, I would not think much 
of the service of that Church. Added to all the anti- 
foreign element, there has been added to it the fact that 
the gospel of Jesus Christ has shaken the empire of 
China in many parts. Back of all anti-foreign hatred, 
lay the enmity of him who saw what progress there had 
been, and what progress there was going to be; and 
by that master mind moving upon those who because 
fallen, were his servants, the deadly work has been 
done against those who had dared to follow the Lord's 
Christ. And so what has happened comes as a new 
testimony, that these men in China in their natural 
condition are in such utter darkness that they are but 
one step this side of the great darkness beyond ; and it 
becomes plain that unless you or I, or somebody like us 
goes and takes to them the glorious light of the grace 
of the Son of God, there is no hope, whatsoever, for the 
four hundred millions in China. I say also, it has 
caused a new illumination on the Word of God as 
touching the Church of Jesus Christ. I think that a 
great number of Christians had forgotten that one of the 
purposes of Jesus Christ for His Church in this present 
time was suffering. We have had for one hundred 
years past, as we all know, — speaking of the Church at 
large — a comparatively easy time in our service. We 
have taken up our Bibles and have read of apostolic 
days when those who founded Christianity suffered as 
their Lord had suffered. We have taken up our relig- 
ous histories and we have traced the line of suffering 
even down to Reformation times. We have gone a 
little further, to modern times, and have seen just a little 
kindling here and there of vengeance fires. But these 
for many years past have only been little flashes, the 
fire that had been kindled dying away quickly ; for the 
most part, there has been a calm — a comparative quiet 
for a hundred years past, and thus, many of God's 
saints had come to the conclusion that persecution was 


quite in the past, and that there was no likelihood 
whatever of God ever asking His children to suffer for 
Him and with Him as in the days of old. Possibly too, 
had we forgotten the words that have been written in 
our Bibles for present times as well as for the past. 
But we are brought backward now to first principles. 
If the apostle Paul were here to-night, and if he were 
speaking of things that concern our time, would he 
tell us that the days of suffering are quite gone? No, 
rather would he not say that those who enter into the 
kingdom must suffer much persecution ; and that, if any 
body would live godly in this present age, he must pass 
through persecution. If our Lord Jesus Christ were here 
tonight, would He speak of these present times, and of 
coming times, as those which should know no suffering ? 
Nay, rather, would He not say that the servant is not 
greater than his Lord, that as they have hated Me, 
they will hate you also, and as they have persecuted 
Me they will persecute you also ? We had forgotten 
these old sayings many of us. And so God has opened 
up the Word through the experiences which He has 
given to us in these days ; He has reminded His Church 
again that we are to be a suffering people to the end ; 
and I dire to call all that, dear friends, a gain — a very 
decided gain, for if anything has made us know and 
understand the Word better, and our position before 
Jesus Christ and this world better, then we are immeas- 
urably better off than we were before. 

The second gain that I would speak of is this : I 
think, in all of these events which have taken place, a 
new inspiration has been given to the people of God en 
earth. I take it for granted that these events have 
affected you as they have affected me. First of all, 
they have solemnized us. Then, they have drawn out 
our hearts toward God with an altogether new desire 
to be like those who have suffered in our place in the 
regions beyond. And this has awakened in us a new 
fervency of desire to press on unto the highest things 
that God has for us, no matter what the cost may be. 
There have been beckoning hands in all these things 
which have taken place. We have seen saints suffer 
and we have seen fathers and mothers, young men and 
young women, and even little children, cut down to the 
earth, la) ing their bodies down quietly and peacefully 
for their dear Master's sake ; and as we have watched 
them they have seemed to summon us to themselves ; or 
rather, to that Lord who made all these things possible 
for them. It is one of our joys, in connection with all 
that has taken place, that there has not been one word 
•of vengeance on the part of those who have written or 
spoken to us, and there has not been a word indicating 
that they wished that it might have been otherwise. 
Nay rather, each one has bowed his head beneath the 
yoke in whatever form it has come ; and has been 
meekly submissive— even joyfully accepting the will of 

God. More than that, those who still live and have 
suffered most, are the ones most anxious to press back 
into the work, and to go into their old places of service 
that they may have one more opportunity of witnessing 
to the Lord Jesus Christ. And they choose all this now, 
with no misunderstanding of what it may mean, but 
with the full consciousness that in a little time, possibly, 
another storm-cloud may burst, and find them there 
like those who have gone before — the martyrs of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. And to my heart, beloved friends 
as to your hearts, I do not doubt, all this comes as an 
inspiration that nerves us to an altogether new endeavor 
in the service of our beloved Lord. 

Third. — What are Our Responsibilities ? Who can 
describe these ? We are face to face with a calamity so 
great, that is pressing so hard upon us, that we know 
not which way to turn. The one thing of outward kind 
that is possible, is being done, namely, the gathering to- 
gether in conference in China, and the falling upon our 
faces there before the Living God and crying out to 
Him for the solution of all the problem that is before us. 
And, Christian friends, let me remind you, that we can- 
not make severance between the Missionaries out there 
and the Church of Jesus Christ at home; and it seems 
to me that you and I who are here for this present, are 
equally called with those who are there to face these 
responsibilities ; — responsibilities which we have not ful- 
filled in the past, and which we must fulfil in the future 
if the work is to be renewed and prospered. And these 
responsibilities are on the old lines — those things which 
have been so often suggested to us, but which, alas ! so 
many of us have turned from. There is the responsibility, 
to begin with, of prayer. How many of us, as we loc k 
upon these past events, have not to say in the secret 
place of our hearts, " Oh Lord, if I had been more faith- 
ful in prayer, might not the result have been somewhat 
otherwise ? If I had known more lonely watching with 
Thee, might not the storm have been a little less severe?" 
I do not know whether it would have been so or not ; 
but this much is certain, that in proportion to the up- 
going of prayer from hearts the work in the future will be 
prospered in its highest and truest sense. And connect- 
ing with that thought thisadded one, that Gcd willeth not 
that sinners should perish, and would not willingly have 
taken the Missionaries from the heathen who are in danger 
of perishing, one cannot help asking oneself whether 
there has not been something of judgment, in what has 
taken place, and whether the Lord does not write over 
our lives, and especially over our prayer-lives, the word, 
failure. Whether this is true or not, we are face to face 
with the fact that the gates of China are closed — abso- 
lutely closed ; and we are face to face with the thought 
that these gates will never be swung back except as you 
and I, realize anew our responsibility of prayer, and 
deal with Him who holds the key of David. Let us not 


look to governments and allied armies for the opening 
up of China. Wars may multiply instead of cease, if 
we do not deal with the Living God ; and there is not 
a prince who sits upon his throne in whom ytu and I 
may put confidence in such a time as this. Our respon- 
sibility is to deal with Him who is the King of Kings, 
and who holds the hearts of kings in His hands. Our 
responsibility is to get back to the secret place, beloved 
friends, and to pray as we have never prayed before. 

And there is another responsibility that of giving. 
It is not often that one speaks in a meeting like this, or 
in any other of our meetings, concerning such a grace 
as this ; but I do so to-night lor I cannot but fear that 
there have been some who have hid in their stuff the 
wedge of gold and the Babylonish garment; and I fea r 
that it is for this reason also, that the Lord's hosts have 
been turned back before their enemies, and that victory 
has not been ours. When we" come to this fact — which 
is a fact — that there is in the possession of the Christians 
of the United States and of Canada alone, in hoarded 
wealth, the sum of Thirteen Billion Dollars, do you won- 
der that calamity in any sense has befallen the Church 
of Jesus Christ as related to China ? On the contrary, 
is it not wonderful the calamity is not far greater and 
more widespread ? I am no prophet, yet it seems to 
me true in the light of the teaching of God's Holy Word 
— that unless a great change comes over the Church of 
Jesus Christ as touching the one matter of stewardship, 
we shall see China repeated before long in other lands, 
and other doors will be closed instead of opened as they 
are now. 

But we pass on now to our last thought, the oppor- 
tunity which is before us. How great it is ! Is it not 
as great as God Himself is great ? Measure all these 
things which exist in China along side of our power, yea, 
along side of the power of the whole combined Church of 
Jesus Christ, and there is no hope for us, for there is no 
hope that we could ever go out and prevail against an 
enemy like this and against obstacles so great. But 
suppose we take the upward look, and gaze into the face 
of God, and into the face of Him who sits at His right 
hand ; suppose we enter into the conception that God has 
committed unto our Lord Jesus Christ all power, and 
that He holds this in behalf of His Church ; suppose also 
we look at our enemies from the standpoint of the pur- 
pose of the compassionate heart in the glory ; then, dear 
friends, what is our opportunity ? It is, I say, as great 
as God is great. This therefore is no time for turning 
backward. It is a time for going forward in the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; this therefore, is no time for 
fearing the giants in the land; this is the time for 
counting up what the great fruitage is beyond the giants, 
and for going in to possess the gate of our enemies. 
This is the time when faith must be supreme ; when one 
must chase a thousand and two must put ten thousand 

to flight. This is the time when we must go up, as a 
little Gideon's band it may be, but in the name of our 
Lord with our pitchers of our lives in our hands ready 
for the breaking, so that the light of Christ may flash 
out that will lighten all the darkness that prevails in the 
land of China. This is the time when you and I have 
the opportunity of taking definitely before God the 
place where we shall not ount our lives dear unto our- 
selves, but shall go forward whatever the cost, that we 
may finish our course with joy and the ministry which 
He has committed to us. Thus, beloved friends, this 
is our opportunity, that we confess ourselves nothing* 
but God everything, panoplied by God Himself, we may 
g<> forward, with our cry of victory rending the skies, 
until the work to which He has appointed us is finished, 
and the chosen of the Lord in China are gathered out. 

I say " good-bye " to-night, with the desire that 
the grace, mercy and peace of God our Father and the 
Lord Jesus Christ may rest upon you. The great long- 
ing of my heart toward you all is, that you may abide 
in Christ. And what I ask God for you, dear friends, 
I do request you to ask God for me, and for my beloved 
brother, Mr. Nasmith, who goes with me; that, going 
forth upon this mission, we may be found wherever we 
travel and witness always, without ever an interruption, 
abiding in Christ and thus in God. And so, whatever 
may befall you, or may befall us, it will be well ; for hid 
in Him, we shall be at the centre of His will, and at the 
centre of His will is the love that never worketh ill. 
Upon the banner of Peter the Hermit was inscribed 
these words — " God wills it." With that motto, he 
shook the whole of Europe. We raise our banners in 
the name of our Lord this night, and we inscribe on 
them, " God wills it." He wills that you and I shall 
abide in Him, that we may be to the praise of His glory 
in bringing the Gospel to this weary world, that souls 
here, and souls beyond, may lall captive at the feet of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. And so the few weary, yet 
blessed days of pilgrimage being over, we shall hear at 
last that sweet voice saying, " Come hither ; " and we 
shall be with Him whom we love, to go no more out 
forever. Let us, therefore, here and now dedicate our- 
selves to Christ, saying with Zinzendorf of old, " I will 
be Thine, dear Saviour, if Thou wilt be mine ! " 


famine in Sbansh 


is to be filled to ovi 

Of the Government a 

-e now added the hor 

The autumn crop in 1899 wai 

tricts a complete failure, and, owii 

of the drought, the sprinj 

rflowing. I 


onths of the 

hearts we wati 


Thus there wa 

s n, 

tricts, while ii 

ing their seed. 

All hoped i 


time to en-able 


but, alas, this, 


oTthc- provm! 


As early as 


prices of all 


normal value, 


strong, robust and able to endure much privation and hard- 
ship—now, large numbers of men, women and children are 
physical wrecks through the terrible opium habit, so that, 
with the double craving of hunger and opium, neither 
of which they are able to satisfy, they must succumb the 
more easily; then, there were large reserve supplies of 
grain on hand — now, there are practically none, owing to 
the tremendous increase in the cultivation of the opium 
poppy, requiring as it does, the choicest land, there is 
much less grain on the market, and through official cor- 
ruption the government granaries are practically empty; 
then, there were but few emigrants from other provinces 
to cause terror by their lawlessness — now, they are a power- 
ful element, greatly feared and dreaded by the natives them- 
selves, and even the well-to-do look into the future with 
fear and trembling. 

ill continuing to rise; so that many 
of the poorer classes were eking nut a miserable existence 
on weeds and roots of various kinds, prepared in various 
ways and on the bark and seeds of trees etc., together with 
the scantiest allowance of coarse, adulterated flour. Piti- 
able appeals for help were made to us. We repeatedly 
heard of deaths from starvation, and it was painfully evi- 
dent to all that each succeeding week would but deepen the 
distress and enlarge the circle of those affected. 

The people in general were naturally much exercised by 
the gravity of the situation. The various guilds supported 
(the officials in exhausting 

for securing rain suggested by the various forms of divin- 
ation and by the "three religions." Frequent and prolonged 
public fasts were proclaimed, the southern gates of the cities 
were closed, frogs were buried alive, famous temples, shrines 
; and springs were visited where sacrifices were offered and 

could suggest was done, but without success. The people 
were under tremendous strain of anxiety and suspense. 
This fact has perhaps been undervalued in considering the 
Boxer outrages in Shan-si. With the indescribable horrors of 
the great famine of 1877-78 still fresh in their memories, 
it is little wonder that they shrank from the repetition of 
such heart-rending scenes. And well they might, for to 
the thoughtful the outlook seems even darker than it was 
in '77. Then, the people, on the whole, were in comfortable 
circumstances — now, they are poor; then, they had houses, 
lands, valuable furniture and other things which they could 
dispose of — now, most of the houses are destroyed, and 
those that remain have, with the lands, greatly depreciated 
in value, and would in but few cases sustain them through 
a famine; then, the great majority of the people were 



could not but affect the Church. At P'ing-yang Fu, the 
ordinary conference of the Church was not held last autumn 
on this account, and, as matters did not improve, the an- 
nual South Shan-si workers' conference usually held in 
P'ing-yang at 'the Chinese New Year was also cancelled. 
During all this time, prayer for rain was continually upon 
the lips and in the hearts of God's people. Special days 
for prayer and fasting were set apart. In the private de- 
votions of the individual Christians, as well as in the public 
services of the Church, the cry for rain was constantly 
heard. And frequently the answer seemed within reach, as 
if God were showing us that it was not for "any want of 
power that He was withholding the rain. The sky would be 
covered with low, watery clouds, and all hearts rejoiced 
to think that the long-deferred blessing was at last at hand, 
and then, in a little while, all hopes were dashed to the 
ground as the precious drops ceased and the sun again 
broke forth. Matters have not improved since we left 
the province. Elder Chang-ch'i-heng,. who has rendered 
such valuable services to the missionaries during this crisis, 
in a recent letter, closes a lengthy description of the perse- 
cutions of the native Christians in Shan-si with these words: 
"Very many of the Christians have been without food and ' 
clothing since the commencement of the persecution, and 
at the present time (September 191th) rain has not yet fallen 
The Christians are helpless, and those who have not been 
killed by Boxers will die of hunger or cold. I have ven- 
tured to take 200 taels of the money which was left in my 
hands, and have sent it to P'ing-tang to be distributed 
among the suffering Christians." The usual "rainy season," 
minus the rain, was therefore almost over when Mr. Chang 
wrote, and the hope for rain in time to sow the winlter 
grain was nil. But, supposing that since the date of Elder 
Chang's letter rain has fallen, and that protection is once 
more being given to the native Christians who are still 
alive in Shan-si, what must be the outlook for those whose ■ 
relatives have been killed, and who are without homes to 
live in, without agricultural implements and the necessary 
animals to work with, without seed to sow and without the ■ 
means to keep body and soul together until the harvest 


can be reaped next spring. Their condition is inexpress-. 
ibly sad, and unless something is immediately done for their 
relief we fear the whole Church in this province will be 
utterly blotted out. 

The Missionaries, whose interest and sympathies lie in 
the temporal as well as in the spiritual well-being of those 
among whom they live and labour, assured that a famine 
was imminent resolved to do all they could to help the 
people, especially the Christians, in their distress. Early in 
June it was felt that the time had come to acquaint the 
world with the seriousness of the situation, so a statement 
was drawn up by Mr. Duncan Kay, of K'uh-u, setting 
forth, in substance, the facts recorded above. As far as is 
known, this statement was signed by all but one of the 
Missionaries of South Shan-si. Dr. W. Millar Wilson 
undertook to secure the signatures of the missionaries at 
T'a-yucn Fu, and then forward it to the coast, but 
needless to say it never got farther than T'ai-yuen. 

The area affected is very great, for we learn that in many 
parts of Chih-li, Shantung, Northern Ho-nan, and Shen-si, 
as well as in Shan-si, the continued drought has caused 
great distress. But confining oneself to the district rep- 
resented by those who signed that letter, it is roughly 
20.000 square miles with 


Perhaps it may help us to get a better idea of what these 
figures represent, if we remember that both in area and 
population, this is about equal to that of Scotland. 

A careful estimate of the money needed was made at 
the time, and it was found that at least $50,000 would be 
required to keep the Christians of this district and their 
immediate families alive until the wheat harvest could be 
reaped next spring, supposing, of course, that rain came 
in time. If that were to fail, as it appears to have done, 
the needs would defy computation. At P'ing-yang Fu the 
Building Fund contributed by the Church was used in pur- 

chasing grain, and the missionaries themselves united in 
buying a considerable quantity of wheat, intending to be- 
gin the relief work necessary ere outside help could come. 
To this fund, the late Dr. W. Millar Wilson, who had 
postponed his furlough on account of the drought, sub- 
scribed the lion's share, and when it became imperative 
that he should leave, his one comfort was the hope that 
he might serve Shan-si best by his presence, for a time, 
in Britain. It is also sadly touching to recall that Dr. 
Wilson, on the eve of his departure for Ta'i-yuen, gave the 
writer a check for 500 taels (£75), as his first contribution 
towards a relief fund, promising additional help as the 
needs increased. 

The more we discussed the subject, the darker the out- 
look appeared. To our sad hearts the famine seemed a 
terrible calamity; and almost overwhelmed us. We believ- 
ed, however, that ultimately good would result therefrom. 
Famine was the door through which the Gospel gained its 
first entrance into Shan-si, twenty years ago; why might 
not another famine be the instrument for an abundant in- 
crease of blessing throughout its length and breadth? Com- 
ing, as it does close upon the heels of terrible persecution, 
is it not at least an opportunity for Christians in our more 
favoured lands to literally obey the command: "If thine 
enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for 
in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head," 
Rom. 12 : 20? At all events, there is in Shan-si a scattered 
remnant of the Church of God in sore distress, and no 
one will dispute that our brethren, the native Christians, 
need and deserve our sympathy, our prayers, and our help. 
"As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto 
all men, especially unto them who are of the household of 
faith," Gal. 6 : 10. May we not hope, that many who read 
these lines will definitely join in earnest prayer, that ways 
and means may be found of helping these persecuted, nak- 
ed, destitute, and starving Chinese Christians. 

\^ OR some weeks before 
leaving, tlings at cur sta- 
tion were looking come- 
'■yfj^ what dark. Letters and 
remittances were very 
much delayed, so much so 
that our prayers literally be- 
came, "Give us th's day cur 
daily bread"; but we never wanted. 
God's time is never too r ast cr too 
slow, and where the need was, there 
He supplied. The people were not as 
they had been, owing to the excessive 
brought; prospects of famine were 
ahead, for which they blamed us, and 
also troublesome rumours were 
abroad. We thoight it best to remain 
in the house, and to be seen as little 
as possible. Then the telegraph wires 
were cut, and poles dug up, and we 
"knew that all workers of other Mis- 

flight from Kansub. 


sions had been ordered to leave. We 
did not know what a day wou'd I ring 
forth, but all this time the Lord gave 
us great peace, aid took all fear from 
our hearts, even when the people told 
us we only had a few days to live, 
and we heard officially that tie Box- 
ers were but a few days' journey away. 
At last our telegram came, and as 
soon as it was read, I had only to 
go to my room and ask the Lord to 
make me willing. You will think tl i- 
strange amid all the danger, but I 
never doubted for one moment that 
the Lord had sent me there, aid I 
was indeed happy. However, the 
Lord gave me this verse: "And when 
the Lcrd comn anded the ch Id en of Is- 
rael journeyed," and He made me will- 
ing. Back I went to the room in 
which the friends ^were still speaking 

about going, when I found we could 
only take one small box with us. 
Again I had to ask the Lord to loose 
me from my things, and again He 
answered by this verse, "For all things 
come of Thee, and of Thine own 
have we given Thee"; also. "The Lord 
is able to give thee much more than 
this." But how gently He was 'ead- 
ing. We four ladies started from Lan- 
cheo, having to go to Tsin-cheo (about 
ten days' journey overland) to meet 
Mr. and Mrs. Bland, who were to ac- 
company us. Here we were told it 
would be dangerous to take even one 
small box. This time I could look 
up and say, "Willing, Lord, willing," 
and so taking a few things out in a 
small bundle, we left the reirairder. 
Still so gently He was leading. 
On the borders of Kansuh a few 


days later, we heard of trouble ahead. 
After praying, we decided to stay at an 
inn about three li from the town, think- 
ing we could go through the place 
before daylight the next day. The inn- 
keeper did not want us, but took us 
in (to serve his own purposes, as we 
afterwards found out). We had pray- 
er and lay down. As there were mules 
and donkeys in the <ame room, also 
our Chinese chair-bearers, we could 
not undress. We had just rested a few 
minutes, when we heard the inn-keeper 
express the desire to kill us. I can 
assure you it was not very comfi rt- 
ing. At last we heard him go out. 
when one of our men came and told 

near; we afterwards heard that it was 
to warn the men of our arrival. We 
knelt down on the top of the moun- 
tain and committed our lives to Him 
who reigneth. Just then a native" 
Christian, who had been sent with a 
private letter, met us and verified the 
statement that a band of armed men 
were below, waiting to kill us. It 
was useless to go back. The letter 
was to warn us to change our route, 
and was headed with this, "The moun- 
tain was full of horses and chariots'' 
Again we thanked God f. r His mes- 
sage of encouragement, and we felt 
strengthened. As we descended about 

of six ladies and two gentlemen, with 
no earthly we ipon but a'smile on every 
face and the peace of God in our hearts • 
As we had had no 1 reakfast, and 
it was nearly five o'clock in the even- 
ing, we could travel no further, so we 
remained at a small inn in the valley 
of the mountain. Some of the men 
gave us their bread, while they wait- 
ed for some to bake. They also 
brought us cups of tea, for which we 
were thankful, and praised the Lord 
for putting it in the hear.s of these 
men to be so kind. After dark, we 
heard the robbers come in, and once 
more we spent another sleepless night, 
as there was only a very thin curtain 
between us and them. But the Lord 
had entered with us and although they 

hand of 



cending a 





soldiers cai 



:y* we 

re t. 

d es- 

cort us; bit 
escort than 


1 it 





was the cai 

>e, as 




rds i 


en. The mi unta 




to c 


was seven 




;h), 1 



very rocky. 




vi ng 



breakfast, w 

■e wen 




u we 

got to the 






t we 

heard of a 



' m 

en v 



waiting for 


Just at 

; this 

time, a 

thirty men. all armed with swords, 
staves and knives (our escort all this 
tune- keeping very slowly behind). At 
first they spoke of killing us, but the 
mighty hand of God restrained them, 
as suddenly their thoughts were aimed 
to our money; and then, on the moun- 
tain, with our escort sifing down 
smoking opium, every cent of meney 
was taken fr< m us. We af'erwards 
heard that our escort shared in the 
plunder. Again our lives were spared, 
only by promising rot to report, which 
we gladly did, and again kne't down 
and praised our heavenly Father for 
sparing us. Such a contrast — these 
thirty men all armed, and our partv 

continued cur journey. But the Lord 
had been working for us, for fome 

ese) who must have travelled nearly 
all night, had gone to the next place 
and informed the officials there of our 
robbery, and after we had been on 
the road for about two or three hours, 
we were met by a large band of sol- 
diers, headed by the military officer, 
who escoited us for the rest of that 
day. He took us to an inn, and sent 
us as a present, two legs of mutton, 
two chickens and a duck, besides giv- 
ing us money to take us on cur way. 
After that, escorts were provided for 
the rest of the journey. 

And now, will you join us in pray- 
er for Peh-shui-kiang, the place where 
we were robbed. Mr. Bland, in behalf 
of the party, has pleaded fcr the lives 
of the men who attacked us as we 
heard they were to be beheaded. We 
have refused to demand our money 
back. I do feel that this three hundred 
taels has been given to the Lord for 
Peh-shui-kiang, aid I do pray that 
when the doors of China are again 
open to the Gospel, the people of Peh- 
shui-kiang will be among the first to 

It would take too long to tell how 
wonderfully the Lord has provided a'l 
the way, and all we can do is to mar- 
vel as we lock back aid think of the 
very narrow escapes we had. We pass- 
ed at one time within a few hours' 
walk of five thousand sole'iers who 
were going to protect the Empress, 
and who had orders to kill all for- 
eigners on the way. 


Some friendly Chinese. 


; UR hearts arc full of praise to God for His 
wonderful kindness toward us. The text that 
has been with me the past two months is Ps. 
;d : 72, "So He fed them according to the 
integrity of His . heart, and guided them by 
skilfulness of His hands." We have sought 
•y day and hour to be led as He directed us, 
and only His skilful hands could have led us. 
As I receive the North China Herald weekly, I was con- 
versant with the difficulties in the north; at first they did 
not seem to affect us, but through time rumours were 
afloat that I had left the city. However, this was soon 
changed, because when I returned from our outstation, 
Huang-kin-ling. I visited several Christian families in the 
city. While I was at this outstation, the Pao-kia-choh 
(Superintendent of Police), Mandarin, called at onr house. 
After my return we had several visits from the Teu-shan 
Hsien and Ri-fu's ushers ;all assured us that we would 
have no difficulty, that the people loved us, and they didn't 
expect any trouble. 

Rumours were circulated that all the foreigners were 
to be killed, also the Christians. Often the Christians were 
awakened in the middle of the night by their anxious re- 
latives to tell them of what awaited them, and to encour- 
age them to flee to the mountains for protection. None of 
them took their friends' advice. They attended the ser- 
vices as usual. We had .a good attendance of men up to 
the last. The women Christians all came, but some of the 
enquirers dropped off. By this time we heard of a local 
rebellion having broken out'' in the Ku-cheo district. A 
great many refugees, from Uh-shan and Kuang-feng had 
come to Ho-k'eo in boats, and this increased the fears of 
the people in the city, so many of them removed to the 
mountains. One old' man. an enquirer, came for us. He 
said there was a mountain with water to drink near his 
house, so he had come for us. He advised our leaving 
soon. Rich merchants in the city were very anxious, and 
many of them engaged boats and had their goods removed. 
The pawn was to be plundered, also the bank, etc. Our 
Christians were much brighter than the heathen, some of 
them were very anxious. Of course the rowdies tried to 
circulate the rumours that our place was to be destroyed, 
and that from henceforth we would not be allowed to 
preach the Gospel in the interior. I asked one of our 
Christians, who is very bright and has been the means of 
the conversions of his five brothers, their wives and other 
relatives, what he would do supposing the foreigners were 


not allowed to live inland. He said, "We have still the 
Word of God. I would read that and gather my relatives 
together and have a meeting in my village." Then he 
quoted that text, "Heaven and earth may pass away, but 
My Word shall never pass away." I feel sure that if per- 
secution arises, and Christians are killed, he will be one, 
as his whole district has been influenced by him. When 
walking along the road going to the Jesus Hall for the 
Sunday services, those who were acquainted with him, 
asked him why he went, "Oh," he said, "I have a rich 

reward in heaven. You carry coal, and make, say, one 
and forty cash a day, but your reward is nothing to be com- 
pared to mine." The people all respect and love him; 
whether they will turn against him or not. time will prove. 
He comes twenty li and returns the same day, every Sun- 
day, has his dinner with his relatives, and never misses 
a Sunday. We do praise God for what we have seen of 
the Holy Spirit's work in the Christians. One man, a 
Mr. Lo. came into his wife one day, and said, "We must 
pray that God will shut the mouths of our adversaries, 
as He did the lions when Daniel was in their den." One 
of his friends told him that he would be killed, but he 
said, "They may kill my body, but they cannot kill my 


On Sunday, July 22nd. there was a quiet hush all over 
the audience, and we noticed that even a Mr. Chu. who 
always seemed filled with the Spirit, was quiet. We under- 
stood the experience of that day, when a week later we 
heard from Mrs. Lachlan that there was a report that Mr. 
Ward had been killed on the 22nd. also Mr. and Mrs'. 
Thompson the day previous. We were having fellowship 
with His sufferings. "Whether one member suffereth, all 
the members suffer with it," 1 Cor. 12 : 26. Our dear 
friends have gone before; they are in His presence, we do 
not mourn for them, but for the relatives and friends at 
home. We trust their thoughts may be lifted upward, 
"For our light affliction, which is for the moment, work- 
eth for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight 
of glory," 2 Cor. 4 : 17, R.V. 

The Mandarin sent for me twice to have an interview 
with him to consult over the situation of affairs. Once 
he proposed his coming to us, but I thought it would 
attract less attention to communicate with him through the 
Superintendent of Police. He wanted to assure us of his 
protection .and arranged for ten soldiers and ten volun- 
teers, to reside within a minute's walk of our home 
. Every night the Mandarin and others walked around our 
house, also through the other streets, as they were on 
the lookout for men of bad repute. They were parading 
the city from 11 p.m. until 3.30 a.m. Once the Mandarin 
had the watchman beaten because he had not shut the 
gate soon enough. We were sorry for the poor man. only 
we knew the Mandarin wanted to show the people that he 
was going to protect us. 


One day I was asked by the usher to meet the Man- 
darin. I went as though I was visiting a lady who resides 
in the Yamen, whose door is at the back. I had a talk with 
some ladies, then I was asked to meet the Mandarin. He 
had sweetmeats arranged on the table, and in a fatherly 
way remarked upon my health, the heat, and asked for 
the other ladies. (We resided two months in his Yamen 
last year, when he was excedingly kind to us.) He signal- 
led to those in waiting to retire, then almost in a whisper 
informed me that the Hsien Mandarin had written him 
saying that the Governor of our Province (who is very 
friendly towards us), heard from the Consul-General in 


k'eo for a short time. He expressed deep regret, seemed 
comforted with the thought that we might soon return. 
and also expressed anxiety regarding local rebellion and 
said he feared the rebels coming to Ho-k'eo. He advised 
us not to leave until we received letters from Kiu-kiang 
confirming his information. 

After I had seen the ri-fu Mandarin, a special messeng- 
er came from Kiu-kiang. with a telegram from Mr Ste- 
venson, asking us to leave at once: "All ladies on the 
Kuang-sin River, leave at once." When the gentry heard 
we were thinking of leaving, they were very much dis- 
tressed. Our departure at the end was rather sudden. 
Some two thousand soldiers were sent from the capital to 
Uh-shan to fight with the local rebels or robbers. Two 
of these came in saying. ■■Burn the Jesus Hall." They 
attracted a crowd as they went up the street, calling this 
out; however, one of the gentry hastened to the Yamen. 
and informed the Mandarin and the Pao-kia-choh (Super- 
intendent of the Police) Mandarin; policemen and others 

Mr. Woodbridge, an A 
;r. The Kuei-ki ladies 1 
Yamen. principally vvhe 

he Mand 
and sql. 

Kuei-ki the 

a visit. He 
riot and of 
rioters, and 

on can speak 
-Monary, was 
lumber of vis- 
ion's wife and 

We were escorted by runnel 
kiang. We praise God for presei 
we were ready to lay them down for tin 
We trust the Lord will preserve the lives 
our native brethren and sisters. We alsc 
chapels will not be destroyed by the rebe 
the Uh-shan district when we left Ho-k'c. 

iers to Kiu- 
ives although 
Gospel's sake, 
nd property of 
trust that our 
. who were in 

Chinese new Year Customs. 


i < 


daily for them, and plead that many 
of them may learn to love your prec- 
ious Lord and Saviour. 

I want to tell you something about 
the way they spend New Year, and as 
their New Year's Day falls about a 
month or six weeks after ours, they 
will be having their holidays while 
you are reading this, and you can pray 
specially for them at the very time 
they are in need of special prayer. 
New Year is 


' in China. All the rest of the year 
shops are open, and business and 
school goes on Saturday and Sunday 
alike, but at this time all work is 
stopped for several days, and great re- 
joicings are held. For weeks before- 
hand the women of the households are 
very busy making new garments and 
shoes for all the family, and the chil- 
dren watch the proceedings with great 
interest, rejoicing in the thought of 
being dressed in grand clothes. The 

and believe the spirit comes back and 
takes up his abode in their midst again. 
You and I know that no idol can 
report anything, but these poor people 
dread their idols and imagine they can 

iorts of harm to the 

f the: 

not faithfully worshipped. 

Our God does watch our lives, and 
knows all about us. What record is 
written about us for 1900? Oh, how 
much wrongdoing and sin was therein 
told! Let us ask the Holy Spirit to 
dwell in our hearts, and keep our lives 
pure during 1901. "Thou God seest 

On New Year's Day the little folks 
don their new clothes and then go to 
k'oh-t'eo to their fathers and mothers 
and all relatives older than themselves. 

To k'oh-t'eo is to 1 
the ground before 
perior person, and 
worship their gods, 
cense and worshipping the 
tablets, the fathers and sons 
on a round of visits. At ev 
they are treated to sweetmei 
oranges, nut; 



ery proud ot the 
ed tassel dangling 
heir red jackets 


blue gown, 
green trousers, white stockings, and 
wadded shoes. You can hardly recog- 
nise in the little gentleman who comes 
to wish you 


the dirty little boy you saw a few days 
before. They end the day with a real 
good dinner at home. 

The second or third day the ladies 
and girls pay their visits, and then, oh, 
the grandeur! Your eyes would be 
dazzled to look upon such a variety of 
colours, just like a lot of rainbows all 
mixed up together. 

The little girls have wonderful head- 
dresses of all colours, and silk fringes 
and beads dangling all round. Their 
faces are powdered and painted, and, 
like their brothers, their garments are 
of many colours. Red jackets trim- 
med with blue satin or variegated rib- 
bons, green trousers and fancy shoes, 
all combine to make ithese Chinese girls 
like little flower gardens. 


Turns from Shanghai, and Personalia. 

HAI, DEC. 8. 

everything is perfectly quiet, and the 
officials are very friendly. The native 
Christians have been spared persecu- 
tion and loss of property." 

AM glad to say that 1 con 
tinue to receive good 
reports of Air. and Mrs. 
Green and their little 
boy. Mr. Mills tele- 
graphs to me on the 4th inst., 
to say that they and the Grif- 

were leaving T'ien-tsin i n g against Pao-tin 
that day for Shanghai. It is a very 
distinct answer to prayer that they 
have been enabled to leave before the 
river is frozen up. If the steamer left 
on the date mentioned, they should be 


Extracts from report sent to Mr. 

Bondnekl, by Mr. D. Evans, Inter- 

h the British Forces operat- 

Oct, 1900. 

here to-i 

1 last heard from, 
nay come on here 

"Miss Gregg, whei 
was in Chefoo. She : 
soon. After all that our friends have 
passed through, it seems necessary that 
they should have a thorough change at 

''We are greatly distressed at news 
which has just reached us to-day from 
Chefoo, that little Florence Cooper, 
Mrs. Cooper's third child, who was in 
her ninth year, has passed away after 
a brief illness with scarlet fever. A 

f PASSED the site upon 
which the houses of the 
American Presbyterian 
Mission formerly stood. 
If Mr. Lowrie had not 
told me where they had stood, 
t would have been difficult ro 
find out the site, as even 
the foundations had been taken up and 
the bricks had either been sold or tak- 
en away by the neighbouring villagers. 
I tried to pick up something that 
would be of interest as a memento 
but could see nothing. So far as our 
information goes, all the members of 
the American Presbyterian Mission 
who were in Pao-ting Fu, perished in 
the flames. 

"In the afternoon, I went out in 

short time ago, this disease broke out search of the graves of Mr. and Mrs. 

in the Preparatory School, and a 
ber of the children are ill with it. 
Mrs. Cooper brought the other four 
children with her, when she return- 
ed about a fortnight ago. We are 
all deeply grieved at this fresh sor- 
row that has come upon Mrs. Cooper, 
and are earnestly praying that the God 
of all comfort and grace will sustain 
her." (Note. — Mrs. Cooper's dear hus- 

band, Rei 

ed at Pao-tir 


Fu. ) 


, les 

"Bishop Cass 
ments for returning to Si-ch' 
ing Mrs. Cassels and the children, for 
the present, in' Shanghai. The Con- 
suls here and in Hankow, see no ob- 
jection to Missionaries returning to 
Ch,ong-king, or visiting their stations. 
At the present time, Air. Meadows is in 
Shao-hsing; Mr. Charles Thomson and 
Mr. Wilson arc in the Huang-ien dis- 
trict. A letter received from Mr. 
Thomson, received to-day. says that 

Bagnall and Mr. William Cooper. 
First of all, I found Mr. Pitkin's grave. 
He was buried just outside the Am- 
erican Board Compound. The place we 
first dug, turned out to be wrong; 
close by was another place a little sunk 
in, and the grass had grown between 
the bricks, so that it did not look any- 
thing like a grave. However, I got a 
man to dig down, and there we found 
the corpse of Mr. Pitkin, on the top 
of half a dozen native Christians. The 
pit was dug by the police, and they 
were buried not for pity's sake, but 
merely to lessen the inconvenience to 
the neighbours during the hot weather. 
"From that spot, I went in search 
of the Bagnall's grave. I had been 
told they had been buried somewhere 
outside the south wall, so I made for 
the south-east corner, where there is 
a piece of land which is no man's land. 
Here, where the beggars are buried, 
and where any other man who has no one 
to look after his burial! It was a big 

hollow where Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall 
and child, Mr. Cooper and the two 
ladies, Miss A. A. Gould and Miss M. 
S. Morrill of the A.B.C.F.M., and one 
Chinese woman were buried. There was 
no doubt about the spot, so I did not 
open the grave. 

"It was difficult to realize that so 
kind a people as these dear children of 
God had been to so many persons 
passing through Pao-ting Fu, should 
come to their end in such a cruel way. 
"One man condemned to die by the 
court-martial, was the commandant of 
the three cavalry camps, not far from 
the China Inland Mission premises. 
His name was Uang-shan Kuei. He 
was, or pretended to be, very friendly 
with the Bagnalls, and also with the 
A.B.C.F.M., hence the Bagnalls ran to 
his camp for refuge; but instead of 
helping them, he simply took the little 
box in which they had their valuables, 
from them, sent for the Boxers, and 
handed them over to the tender mer- 
cies of the wicked. The box contain- 
ed their marriage certificate, also about 
fifty to sixty taels. What else it contain- 
ed I cannot say. Uang himself told 
me where I might find some of the 
things; as I was leaving next day, I 
gave the address to Mr. Walter Lowrie, 
who promised to try and find some of 
the things." 

MILLS, DATED OCT. 26, 1900. 

COOK of Mr. Atwater's, 

who has just arrived at 

T'ien-tsin, confirms the 

As^ifjj^^) massacre of the Fen-chow 

Missionaries, with Mr. 

.id Mrs. Lundgren and Miss 

li^J Eldred. who was with them. 

He passed through Sheo-yang 

and saw some of the Mission buildings 

still standing, but only heard that the 

Missionaries had gone to T'ai-yuen 


"The man who came in from Kuei- 
hua-cheng last week says he stayed in 
Hsin-chow (English Baptist station) 
one night and saw a party (one hun- 
dred or so) of Boxers who had that 
day been to the northward of that 


place in search of foreigners and re- 
turned, saying they had killed two. 

"But to return to the story of our 
friend who has just arrived. He says 
there are now no Boxers in Shan-si, 
but that they are all scattered. The 
people and Mandarins have heard of 
the taking of T'ien-tsin and Peking 
and are now in great fear lest foreign 
troops should come into Shan-si to 
punish them. The church members, 
however, fear to show themselves, 
though active persecution has abated. 

He crossed the route which the Im- 
perial party had taken and was told 
that there were four yellow chairs with 
the Dowager, Emperor, and Heir Ap- 
parent, and that General Tong-fuh- 
siang was leading in command of .the 
whole party, which 
tens of thousands. 

"He spent one nig 
and saw the ruins 
premises, but heard no details of the 
murder of the foreigners. Foreign 
troops were quartered both inside and 
outside Pao-ting Fu. 


jh IIR^I ASSING through the streets 

VYlllJI^P on Saturday at about one 

If ' J o'clock, I met Mr. Brown, 

Last night the de< 

n be red 

ht in Pao-ting Fu, 
of the Mission 


nth lin 

f barrows, on one of winch 

was luggage and on the other 
was the coffin of Mr. Green's 
little girl, who had died at Pao- 
ting Fu, on October ioth. These were, 
after some delay, taken to the C.I.M. 
The party had placed themselves en- 
tirely at the discretion of the army 
authorities and the Surgeon Major had 
taken a very serious view of Mr. 
Green's illness and wished him at first 
to be taken to the Gordon Hall, now- 
used as Base Hospital for the British. 
The doctor in charge knew nothing 
of their arrival and just as I was going 
away to look for them elsewhere, Mr. 
Brown and I found them all upstairs. 
Mr. Green was delirious and knew no 
one, not even his wife. He had been 
placed in the gallery, where a mat par- 
tition sheltered him on two sides only. 
The utter cheerlessness of the place, 
the lack of comfort and the impossi- 
bility of Mrs. Green being able to re- 
main there with him was apparent. The 
doctor coincided with this view and very 
soon we had him removed to our mission 
house and Dr. Irwin called in to attend 

both Mr. and Mrs. Green formerly. 
She says that as far as she knows, she 
will be able to continue the case for 
a fortnight or so, but then may have 
to go to Peking. 

there gave the Bcxer; 

-, carried diem on their spear handles 
ito Usui an There the merchants did 
imething for them, but no 1,000 cash 
.lay was given them, only millet, the 

nail piece of bedding between them 
1. They were never left, night or day, 
) go a step alone and were constantly 
ireatened with death. The Nieh-t'ai 
Provincial Judge) took them to Pao- 
ng Fu, but at first gave them no bet- 

Praise God. all the others look fairly 
well, except Mrs. Green who is look- 
ing very thin and worn. All of them, 
however, have had too much strain to 
be able to continue nursing Mr. Green, 
and the doctor says it will probably 
be a long case. I am expecting the 

telegraph for help. 

The Griffiths and Mr. Brown suffer- 
ed nothing from maltreatment, but, of 
course. mentally, they have gone 
through a lot. The Greens first of all 
escaped to a cave then to a farm-house 
in the hills, where they lived hidden for 
a month, then they were found by Box- 
ers, who took them to Pao-ting Fu. 

• plac 


: up. 

When the party left Pao-ting Fu. 
the British were contemplating shoot- 
ing or hanging five of the chief offi- 
cials, including the Fan-t'ai. 

Mr. W. Cooper was killed with Mr. 
Bagnall at the S.E. corner of the city 
wall outside. There is no longer any 
room for hope in the case of any of 
our dear friends there. 


As we go to press we have received 
word of the arrival, safe and well, of 
Mr. Frost and Mr. Nasmith, at Hono- 
lulu, on January 4th. 


mombly notes. 


E BOUND VOLUME of "China's Millions"' for 

1900, will be ready soon. Friends desiring copies, 
may order at once, and the books will be forwarded 
con as received from the printers. Price 50 cents. 

With the December number of "China's Millions," 
wo sent out subscription slips. For some years we have 
not done so, but we are sure many friends who have not 
already remitted, will be glad to be reminded of the time 
for renewal of their subscription for the paper. 

We have received word from Shanghai, that Miss 
Louie Hastings was leaving there on December 4th, for 
England, and is expected to reach Canada some time 
in the spring of the year. 

After six weeks of deputation work for the Student 
Volunteer Movement among the Colleges and Universi- 
ties in the States. Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor arrived 
in Toronto to spend their Christmas vacation. Our belov- 
ed friends are being much; used of God for direct spiritual 
results in these institutions, and we would earnestly ask 
for them, the prayers of God's children that as they be- 
gin work once again, they may be endued with special 
preparation for this service; also that their physical 
strength may be sufficient for all the demands upon it. 

asking Miss K. B. Stayner who is now in this country, 
to return to her field of work at Wen-chow. We observe, 
too, that the Presbyterian Board have also had like mes- 
sages, asking for the return to China of Missionaries on 
furlough; also the sending forward of new Missionaries. 
These are indications, along with others, that the doors 
so suddenly closed, are once more swinging open, and 
our hearts are cheered at God's manifest answer. to the 
prayers of His people. 

Mrs. Wm. Cooper has been called to pass through 
another sore trial. Her little daughter Florence died at 
Chefoo of scarlet fever. Thus has the Lord called to 
Himself first the dear husband by martyrdom, and now 
the precious child. We beg for our dear sister, who is 
soon leaving for England, the earnest prayers of God's 
children. "Underneath are the everlasting arms." 

We draw attention on another page, to the terrible 
suffering of our native brethren in Shan-si. Surely God 
has some better thing in store, for those who have gone 
through such suffering for Christ's sake. Our hearts are 
full of deepest sorrow for our fellow Christians, and shall 
we not all join earnestly in beseeching God to raise up 
for them many who will succour and help them in .their 
sore need. 

Dr. Harry Guinness, who has been very low for a 
month past, with typhoid fever, has, we are thankful to say, 
been rallying somewhat, from what was an extremely crit- 
ical condition. That such a useful life may be still spared 
to all the work he loves, has been the constant prayers of 
not a few who knew of his condition, and we believe God 
has been graciously answering our cry. May we also plead 
a place in your prayers for him, and for all the work he 

Mr. H. W. Frost, the Home Director, and Mr. J. D. 
ismith. a member of our Council in this country, sailed 
>m San Francisco on the 29th of December for China. 

e publish in this number of "China's Millions." a full 
port of Mr. Frost's address and from it will be seen 
me of the reasons for their going forth to China, 
lough to say here, that the opportunity of meeting with 
many Missionaries as are now gathered together at 
tanghai is one that in all probability will never occur 
ain. and our prayer is that this visit of Mr. Frost and 
r. Nasmith to Shanghai will result in great mutual bless- 

Our latest news from China is of a most encouraging 
nature. Many Missionaries are being permitted by the 
Consuls and Chinese authorities, to return to their posts. 
In some cases, the Chinese officials and gentry, have pe- 
titioned the Missionaries to resume their work. A cable- 
gram has been received from Mr. Stevenson in Shanghai. 

The Annual Meetings of our Mission, were held on 
the afternoon and evening of January 4th, in Toronto. A 
full report of these meetings we will give in our next 
issue. The gatherings were a refreshing and blessing to 
many who attended them, and we trust the same will be 
true of the addresses as they are read. 

The year i900— the last year of the century, has been 
a sadly memorable one in the history of our .thirty-four 
and a half years' work in China. It has been the Martyr- 
year of our beloved Mission. No fewer than fifty-eight 
adults and twenty children have, during its latter half, laid 
down their lives for Christ's sake. Nor does this number 
— great as it is — we fear, include all who have been put 
to death. At the time of writing little hope is entertained 
of the survival of our six beloved workers with four chil- 
dren who were stationed in Ta-tong. Shan-si. In this 
province alone, of the ninety-one missionaries who were 
happily at work there in June last, forty-one are known 
to have suffered martyrdom. 


riends in Canada desiring to forward boxes or par- 
to our Missionaries in China, will please send them 
le office of the Mission. 507 Church St.. Toronto, as 

as possible, as we are now making up a shipment 



Applying our Beam unto ttlisdom* 

' So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts 

-We rejoice that our belo 


rite the following 

ed Director has sufficiently improved in health, to be 
tie message, which we have taken from " Life of Faith." 

not this prayer 
specially appropri- 
ate now at the com- 
mencement not only 
of a new year, but 
of a new century ? 
We are living in 
remarkable times. 
The past century 
lias been one of un- 
paralleled progress 
in many ways. 

How true it is 
now, as was fore- 
told so long ago, 
that " Many run to and fro, and knowledge is in- 
creased." There are scarcely any untraversed lands 
or seas left to be explored. The temporal power of the 
Pope has come t<> an end, and that of Turkey has been 
curtailed, and is waning. And alas! the Scripture is 
also being fulfilled, that "'evil men and seducers wax 
worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." The 
Zionist movement is a most striking sign of the times; 
the number of Israelites in the Holy Land is increasing, 
as is the rainfall which is to restore to the land its 
fertility. And the cause of this increased rainfall, the 
depression of the Andes, will also affect all the rainless 
tracts of the Old World, from Sahara to Gobi, until 
" the desert blossoms as the rose." 

Surely these things show that the glad day is not far 
distant when the Bridegroom shall summon His bride. 
" Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away." 

Shall He find His people prepared " as a bride adorned 
for her Husband ?" Surely we should all apply our 
hearts unto wisdom, remembering how He said : '• Be 
ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not the 
Son of man cometh." 

All nature, animate and inanimate, is fulfilling the 
purpose of its creation. " Fire and hail, snow and 
vapours, stormy winds, fulfil His word." Are we doing 
so, who have been redeemed to show foith the virtues of 
Him who hath called us out of darkness into His 
marvellous light ?" It is said of David, that "When 
he had served his own generation by the will of God, 
he fell on sleep." Are we serving our generation 
according to the will of God — doing all the good we can 
to our fellow-men while we have the opportunity — 
never losing sight of the higher privilege and duty of 
giving joy to the heart of God our Father, of Christ 
our Bridegroom, by obeying Him and keeping His 
commandments ? How wonderful it is that we may 
make the Man of Sorrows the Man of Joy, just as 
loving obedient children give joy to their parents ! 

To the servants of God in China what a year this 
has been ! Surely God has had a great purpose in 
allowing it all ! Let us watch and pray. We cannot 
be too thankful for the grace which has counted so 
many dear native Christians and missionaries worthy 
to win the martyr's crown, and has enabled bereaved 
friends at home to glorify Him in their deep trial. 

Personally, we are very grateful for the prayer and 
sympathy which have helped us during the past terrible 
months. He will say, " Inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have 
done it unto Me." 

Fep.iu'ary. iqoi. 


Annual meetings of tfye Cfytna 3nlanb mission* 


The annual meetings of the China Inland Mission were held on the Afternoon and Evening of Jany. 4th. 
in the Association Hall, Toronto. As Mr. H. W. Frost the Home Director was on his way to China the Annual 
Report was sent on in manuscript. It failed to reach however in time for the meetings but it will be found in its 
place in this report. At the Afternoon Meeting Rev. Mr. DesBarres occupied the chair. Prayer was offered by 
Rev. Dr. Parsons, after which the Chairman addressed the gathering. 

v UR first thought to-day, is that of thanksgiv- 
ing. The good -hand of our God has been 
over the Mission for the past year. It is 
worthy of notice that when the Apostle Paul 
was addressing the Ephesian Christians, com- 
manding tlum to be filled with the Spirit, as one 
of the evidences that they were so filled, the fol- 
lowing exhortation is given: "Giving thanks always 
for all things unto God and our Father, in the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ." We all know that many pre- 
cious lives have been lost to the Miss-ion, and that all 
the remaining Missionaries have been driven from the 
interior to Shanghai, thus checking all Missionary labour. 
Still we must thank God for these things; they come 
within the embrace of "all things." We should thank 
God that He has so long spared so many precious lives 
to witness faithfully for Him in the spreading of His 
Truth, and for bringing so many to a place of safety. 
We feel confident that God will be with those who remain, 
imparting unto them a rich spiritual blessing in this rest- 
ing time, and when peace is proclaimed, that they will 
go forth in the power of the Holy Ghost to witness for 
the risen Lord more faithfully than ever. I do not see 
any reason whatever for discouragement at the present 
time. Those who have been taken to bs with the Lord, 
have magnified Him in their life and death, and the 
Psalmist's word-; are full of comfort, "Precious in the 
sight of the Lord, is the death of His saints." The truth 
is, there never has been any great spiritual work for God 
that has not met with opposition, persecution and martyr- 
dom. It was so in the early days o: Christianity, and 
should be =0 to-day. We are not witnessing as we should 
for the Lord Jesus Christ, or we would be called to suf- 
fer more than we do for His name. We praise the Lord 
to-day for bearing to Himself, His faithful servants, and 
we believe that He has a gracious purpose towards those 
at Shanghai, that this rating time will be a time of wait- 
ing upon God, =0 tl at when called to go forth again. 
they may do so "Strong in the Lord and in the power 
of His might." 

Tt is interesting to notice how this Mission was form- 
ed and to go back and see how the Lord was with Mr. Hud- 
son Taylor during his preparatory training for years. In 
1853, he went r o:th to China, and while there, gathered 
a t{ood knowledge of the country, a knowledge tint was 
very helpful in the formation of the China Inland Mis- 
sion. He met with a remarkable man there, a man dis- 

tinguished for his spirilual insight into the Scriptures and 
close walk with Gcd— the late Rev. William Burns, of the 
Ires >yteiian Mission. Mr. Taylor gathered much from 
him that was useful in future plans, and when Mr. Tay- 
lor was forced to leave the country through illness and 
came back to England in i860, he met another remarkable 
man, distinguished alike for many graces of the Spirit — 
the Rev. Mr. Gough, of the Church Missionary Society. 
These two men were invited to revise a version of the 
New Testament in Chinese, for the British and Foreign 
Bible Society, They were associated for several years in 
the prosecution of this work, and Mr. Taylor has said 
that he so feasted on the Word of God while engaged 
m this work, that the China Inland Mission could not 
have been formed as at present existing, without the spir- 
itual knowledge he had gained. After this service was 
over, and the time had come for a great work on behalf 
of China, we find him on his knees before God, asking 
Him for what? For money? For means? No, indeed. 
He was calling upon God to send forth men full of faith 
and of the Holy Glo t. He believed that if God would 
hear his cry and send forth men. He would aLo send 
the means for their support. Mr. Taylor returned to 
China on the 27th of May. 1866. with sixteen men, and 
that number now has been increased to 7,000. or there- 
abouts. We see. then, that God has founded the Mis- 
sion, and we may be sure of this, that He will look after 
what he has established. There may be a little cloud 
over it now. but it is only a testing time, a time for 
waiting upon God. Let us be fully established in the 
precious truth that whatever Mission Gcd has founded, 
He will nnrlure and sustain until all His everlasting pur- 
poses in Christ Jesus, in relation to it. will be accom- 

Sir Pobert Hart has said that there are two remedies 
for the present disturbed condition in China. One is 
that the Western Powers should take over the Govern- 
ment of the country; and the other is that there should 
be a wholesale acceptance of Christianity on the part of 
the people. He gives it as his opinion that the first is 
rather a dangerous thing to undertake; he does not say 
whether the last is dangerous. I suppose, since he had 
frequent opportunities to become acquainted with the 
Mis : onaries rnd had seen ly their work and conver- 
sation that they were above reproach, he had settled in 
his mind that if China could only be peopled by such men 
and women, all the evils of that land would" ce;s- for- 


ever. We believe, in this dispensation of the Spirit, that 
there never can be a universal acceptance of Christian- 
ity. The age is clearly elective. I speak for myself, and 
in all boldness, I say that I could not understand my Bible 
unless I saw this. When Missionaries are called to go 
forth to the foreign field, and are enabled to .ee the 
purpose of God in this dispensation, this knowledge will 
tree them frcrn discouragement in their work. They will 
then work in harmony with His plan, and ever rejoice in the 
sweet assurance that God will be with them to the very end. 

There is one person whom we miss very much this 
afternoon, and whom we would gladly have with us to 
preside at this meeting, as he has done with such grace 
and ability in days gone by— Mr. H. W. Frost, the Home 
Director. But God has called him to a special work. He 
is now on his way to China. Let us pray that God will 
give him journeying mercies, that he may reach that land 
in safety, and that God will specially anoint him for the 
service to which He has called him. 

After>prayer and singing Mr. Percy Knight, a returned Missionary from Chit 

ROOKING back over the 
history of China and of 
the China Inland Mission, 
during the past six 
months, it is with very 
ngled feelings that one speaks 

you this afternoon. Politi- 
cians have never had such an 
extraordinary state of circumstances to 
deal with as they find to-day; and the 
Church of Jesus Christ has never seen 
such a situation as she faces to-day 
in China. You will hear from after 
speakers, perhaps, some of the details 
of the political movements that have 
marked the past six months. We are 
all familiar from newspaper reports 
with the dreadful things that have hap- 
pened in the land of Sinim. To put 
it briefly, all the work of .Missions in 
the North of China seems to have 
been brought to an end. There have 
been oik- thousand Missionary refu- 
gee- in Shanghai — thank God, not so 
many at present, for some are return- 
ing — and the native church has passed 
through a baptism of blood and fire, 
with terrible results. Now. if we stop 
there, ours is a sorry condition indeed. 
But our dear Chairman this afternoon 
struck the keynote, which I want to 
carry on for a moment. We arc call- 
ed upon to win the victory of faith; 
and to believe God's Word, that He 
"will make the wrath of men to praise 
Him. and the remainder -thereof He 
will restrain." And the supreme need 
that ycu and I have this afternoon is 
to hear this God saying- "Be -till. 
and know that I am God; 1 will be 
exalted among the heathen; I will be 
exalted among the earth." It is our 
profound conviction, dear friends, that 
the door for missionary service is go- 
ing to swing back on its hinges wider 
than before. These buildings— some 
of them in Pekin, pulled down so com- 
pletely that we are told you could 
ride on horseback over the place 
where a two-storey building used to 

stand — are going to be erected again. 
The scattered flocks will once more 
be gathered; and we believe from the 
bottom of our hearts that we are go- 
ing to see a day of blessing and sal- 
vation, and the manifestation of the 
power of God in China in such 
measure as we have never dreamed of. 
Ah! dear friends, let us remember 
God's order; it is always the Gethsem- 
ane and (rood Friday before the resur- 
rection faster Monday. And out of 
all this heart-break and anguish 
and loss of life, and what seems to 
us so sad, God is going to bring the 
most wonderful and marvellous and 


blessed purposes of His grace. The 
great need at the present moment is 
for prayer. Let us bear in mind what 
Mr. Andrew Murray says: "Prayer is 
indispensable and invincible"; and the 
great need of China to-day is prayer 
— prevailing, constant prayer before 
God. Nothing else can put things 
right again there; nothing else will 
solve these delicate and intricate prob- 
lems that are coming up now for set- 
tlement; and so my word to you this 
afternoon is a call to prayer and to 
praise. Let us praise God for these 
dear martyrs. No more the burning, 
scorching heat of these July days for 
them; no more the foot-sor? weari- 
ness as they are driven from county 
to county, and from city to city; no 
more the Boxers' club, but "Home, 


i f\ 


we see in the unveiled presence of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, with eternal 
rest and bliss with God. 

And let us be thankful for the 
Lord's joy, too. How glad He must 
be to have 120 or more Missionaries 
at home with Himself to-day who were 
not in that glory this time last year; 
and hundreds of native converts who 
are now enjoying all that God has 
for them in the glory land. How His 

heart must rejoice in having these dear 
ones with Himself in the place He has 
specially prepared for them! 


A very profound note of praise 
ought to be sounded for the behaviour 
of the native converts. It is simply 
marvellous to read of what they have 
gone through, and how steadfast they 
have proved during bitter trials and 
persecutions. 1 will mention but one 
case. We know one beloved man who 
was working in the Presbyterian Mis- 
sion m Shan tony, a man named Ting- 
li-mei, a very godly pastor. He was 
taken before a magistrate and asked 
to renounce his faith in Jesus Christ; 
but refused to do so. He was given 
two hundred blows with a bamboo, 

ml the; 


en in such a savage way that they 
really counted for one thousand. Then 
Mr. Ting was thrust into prison but 
finally released. The cases could be 
multiplied by the score, and probably 
by the hundred, of our brethren and 
sisters, who have everything to lose 
and nothing to gain from the human 
standpoint, but who have been faith- 
ful unto death, rather than deny their 
Lord. Let us thank God for this ex- 
hibition of grace under great persecu- 
tion, which has made men and women 
"count not their lives dear" unto 

We need prayer for more Christian 
workers. If we send out quite a large 
number of workers, the Mission will 
not grow to any extent. The ranks 
of those who have fallen will merely 
be filled; and we need much prayer 
that God would prepare men and wo- 
men of special spiritual power who 
may be sent to the work when the 
door opens, as we believe it will soon, 
and that they may be ready to enter 
in and carry on the work as before. 

We may draw an object lesson from 
this condition of matters in China. 
The suggestion of a military illustra- 


tion occurs to me. You have an 
army, and one flank is beaten back 
and suffers defeat at the hand of the 
enemy; what happens? The keen-eyed 
general sees the struggling ranks, and 
the -weakness in that wing; he im- 
mediately hurries up his reserves and 
see-; that they are supplied with am- 

munition, and all that is wanted for 
strengthening that division. Now, to- 
day, it seems as if a wing of Jesus 
Christ's army in China is staggering, 
and as though the enemy were gaining 
ground. What is wanted? We want 
to put our force of prayer and gift of 
service right there. More prayer, 

more giving, and more going, until 
that wing shall sweep forward as nev- 
er before to glorious victory, in the 
name of Jesus Christ, our all-conquer- 
ing Lord. And I beseech you, dear 
friends, to bring this about by con- 
stant and earnest prayer, which alone 


Rev. Archibald Ewing recently returned from China, then dealt with this subject. 

to them with the Gospel of Jesus Christ; and many Mis- 
sionaries have fallen as martyrs. During the past year, we 
know that that number has been added to, and the already 
long roll is being lengthened out. Some 120 Missionaries, 
of all denominations, have laid down their lives for Christ 
during the past six months; and in addition, thirty-three 
dear little children have suffered to the death for Christ's 
sake and the Gospel's. A question which naturally arises, is. 
What has caused this great catastrophe? What has been 
the meaning of it all? Many have not been slow to say 
that it is owing to the presence of Missionaries. If I 
could this afternoon say, and say of a truth, that the Mis- 
sionarics'going into the land of China, and with the Gospel 
of Christ, have, in spite of the great walls of prejudice, pride, 
nary Dr. Parker in 1830 In the an ^ ignorance, in spite of their fewness of numbers, and 
:re six converts; and Rev. Hud- foolishness of preaching, in these few tens of years, shaken 
that when he went to China, tlle " etern al throne of China.'' as it is called, to its very 
Christians in China only numbered foundation. — have sent the "Son of Heaven" a fugitive 
across his own Empire — that they have "turned the world 
upside down," as it was said of the apostles of old: If 
this could he said to be the effect of the preaching of the 
Gospel in China, it would be the grandest testimony this 
century has ever seen to the power of the message that 
the Missionary carries. But we cannot say it. much as 
we would like to be able to do so. We cannot say that 
the Missionaries or their message is the cause of the pres- 
ent condition of affairs in China. Some Missionaries have 
ring that they were Mis- 

1 n th 

e first place, they have seen the 



blasting of the Christian 


of ge: 

Derations of missionary 



they have seen the passing 



a that has existed for' ! 



ruin, bloodshed and stoi 


undoubtedly, has dawned up 



: there. Glancing back ovei 

• tl 

what has been accompli she 


ing- the 

: Gospel to China. The first B 



son, sailed for China in 180; 


'in ,86s, 

mber had increased to six thous- 
and. In 1877, at the Conference of Missionaries in Shang- 
hai, it was found that there were thirteen thous- 
and commun ; cants in the Christian church. But. 
look to-day, twenty-three years after that time, 
this number has mounted up to nearly one hun- 
dred thousand members in full communion. But mark, 
these are not the only Christians; the number mentioned 
is that of full membership in the visible church. If you 
want to get an adequate idea of the number of Christians 
in China at the end of the 19th century, you will need 
to multiply that number by at least five, so as to include 
all those who are catechumens and earnest enquirers:— 
those whose hearts have been given to Christ. I say. 
you must ir elude all these, if you would total up the 
result of Christian effort in China. 

But we have something else to add. Think of the 
35,000 children under Christian tuition, of the Bible printed 
and circulated by the million, of hospitals, dispensaries, 
and orphanages. Think of the untold influence that has 
gone forth to brighten many a weary life, of the already 
large number of native saints and martyrs who are row with 
the Lord Who died to save them. We rejoice at those 
things we can see, but more than ever do we rejoice at 
those things that can only be counted by the eye of faith. 


But there is another side to missionary labours. During 
that time, there have been thirty-five anti-foreign, anti- 
Christian demonstrations. Many times, men have risen 
-up in different parts of the Empire to kill those who came 

sionaries. No, we must look for a more mundane reason, 
and I am sure that many will welcome what I am now- 
going to say. though one would like others than Mis- 


sionaries to say it. If you will look at this map. you will 
see three black marked areas in the North of China. . The 
most southerly one is the German territory of Kiao-chou: 
the central one is the British territory of Wei-hai-wei; and 
the most northerly is the Russian territory of Port Arthur. 
Now to all competent observers, these three spots are 
responsible, more than any other one thing, for all the- 
dark tragedies enacted and attempted in China during the 
past six months. Some three years ago. two Roman Cath- 
olics were murdered in Shan-tung. Germany at that time, 
at the request of the Roman Catholic Bishop, and anxious- 
to have a foothold on the mainland of China, as an em- 
porium for her ever-increasing Eastern trade, demanded a- 
port or territory in which German interests would be con- 
served, and at the same time build up a great commercial 
centre, much the same as we have done in Hong-kong. 
As German trade in the East has been rapidly expanding 
we might say that their desire was both laudable a-d 


legitimate. So, under this pretext, as compensation for 
the murdered Missionaries, Germany seized that territory. 
Her right was tacitly admitted. But what happened im- 
mediately afterwards? Russia comes forward and wants 
her share; not that she had any Missionaries killed, but prob 
ably m the fear that the dividing of China had at last come. 
she seized Port Arthur. She went to the Chinese Gov- 
ernment and said: " This peninsula that you were driven 
from by the Japanese, and which we made them disgorge, 
you must give to us; otherwise we will take it.'' The Chi- 
nese Government appealed to the British Government for 
assistance, but in vain. Russia took from China 
a i'ortitied harbour, on which millions had been spent, and 
which was looked on as the Gibraltar of the East. Leases 
they are but in name, and no more unjustifiable seizure ol 
a nation's territory ever took place, than the seizure of 
Port Arthur by the Russians. Britain's answer to Rus- 
sian diplomacy and spoliation was to Order up tin flee! 
from Kong Kong, and seize on the opposite shore our new 
possession of Wei-hai-wei, so that we could at least bal 
ance the power of Russia in the north. It was simply a 
matter of going in and taking Chinese territory, to which 
we had no more right than would China have in seizing 
Vancouver or San Francisco. When you consider for a 
moment that we were taking this property from a nation 
proud, haughty, exclusive— a nation whose people are as 
loyal to their land, and as proud of their history as any 
"sons of Britain." we gave the Chinese a just cause for 
resentment, and this alone would suffice to account for 


many other movements besides Boxers. Immediately after 
Britain occupied Wei-hai-wei, France seized the Bay of 
Kuang Chau, on the coast of Kuang Tung Province. 
Italy then demanded her share, and indicated the Shamen 
Bay, in the Cheh-kiang Province, as the particular portion 
she had a longing desire for. The Chinese Government 
could no longer put up with this process of spoliation. It 
was the question of the last straw, and so they turned to Italy 
and said, "If you want it, you must fight for it." The Italian 
ambassador threatened them with an ultimatum, and when 
the Chinese Government showed fight, Italy backed down. 
The ambassador was recalled, a new minister was sent, 
all passed off peacefully, and Italy did not get her bay. 
But what happened? T have little doubt the Chinese Gov- 
ernment learned this lesson, namely, that they had only 
to be strong enough, and to show fight enough, and to say 
to the foreign powers of Germany, Russia England and 
France, "If you want to keep these places, you will have 
to fight for them; if you want the Empire you will have 
to fight for it." We know how she armed. We know with 
what surprise we found the Chinese were able to fight at 
last, and almost to defeat some of our own troops, under 
Admiral Seymour. They had gotten arms from England, 
from France, and from Germany. Who trained these men 
to fight? European drill instructors and officers taught them 
how to use these arms, and when the Chinese, on the walls 
of Tientsin, and on the road to Peking, and in Peking 
itself, showed a nation's hatred to the foreigner, the cry 
arose, the Missionaries have been at the bottom of all 
this trouble. My friends, in many parts of China, when 
this trouble broke out, and when the edict came from the 
Empress, ordering them to kill the foreigners, some of the 

officials actually risked their own lives rather than obey 
the royal mandate. Some of them even warned the Mis- 
sionaries to flee. .Many of the Chinese know that the Mis- 
sionaries are their best friends; and they did what they 
could to save them. Had it not been tor these enlight- 
ened and friendly officials, few of the Missionaries would 

have ever reached the coast. As these claims were being 
pressed upon her, and being gradually driven to despair, 

Empress, the Boxer movement. Where did it rise? 
gav« n occasion? It rose in that very Province where both 

more likely to be white elephants than aught else— the Prov- 
ince of Shantung. The Boxers had been in existence many 
years, a kind of nondescript militia, drilling on the village 
green, and banding themselves together for mutual pro- 
tection. When the Germans occupied their territory, 
and began to lay out plans for constructing a rail- 
way; when engineers and exploring parties went into 
the interior, armed with modern revolvers and rifles, the 
Chinese villagers grew alarmed at these new develop- 
ments, and in their weak attempts to oppose the incom- 
ing foreigners were worsted and shot down. Hardly knowing 
w hat to do. these villagers went to the Governor of that Prov- 
ince and said. "What can we do? Here are the Germans occu- 
pying our territory, laying out plans for a railway, and kill- 
off." "Wlut will you do." he said. "Why, I will 



ed t 




Big Knife Society, as they were afterwards widely 
known, started on its career of revenge, spoliation and 
massacre. Under such patronage, and especially having 
such views as driving the foreigners out of China, the 
fiery cross went from town to hamlet, so that 
very soon the whole Province was in a blaze. 
But mark what happened in that Province. The 
Missionaries, with the converts, were the ones to 
bear the full brunt of the movement. Instead of the 
German possessions having to suffer, it was that of the 
Missionaries, who were defenceless, and who hitherto had 
lived and laboured in peace and success. 


The rest of the sad story is briefly told. Rev. Mr. 
Brooks, of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 
was the first Missionary victim, nay martyr, and many 
of the native Christians had been hunted and harrowed. 
For the murder of Brooks some poor villagers suffered 
the extreme penalty, while the real reason, and the arch- 
conspirator were not discovered. Things grew to such a 
pitch that something had to be done, and the Ambassa- 
dors of the Foreign Powers in Pekin demanded the re- 
moval of the now notorious anti-foreign Governor, Yvi 
Hsien. The Dowager Empress recalled the man to Pekin, 
showered upon him fresh honours, and then sent him to 
the adjoining Province of Shan-si, where he was enabled 
to perpetrate one of the most atrocious crimes of the cen- 
tury, in the killing of nearly one hundred Missionaries. It- 
was a crucial moment for the Boxers, for the new Gov- 
ernor happened to be friendly to foreigners, and a man 
of determined will, and commanded a legion of foreign 
drilled troops. His hands were practically tied, because 
while the Empress sent him there with a show of put- 


ting down the Boxers, and to please the Ambassadors, it 
is a notorious fact, that he had seeret orders to 
leave them alone. lire long this was manifest, and 
bursting like their own great Yellow River beyond all 
restraint, the Boxers immediately spread all over the Prov- 
ince. They united together, and inscribed on their banners, 
"Up with the Dynasty; Down with the Foreigners." .Mission 
houses and churches, ' hospitals and dispensaries went 
down in the common ruin, converts massacred wholesale, 
Missionaries fled, and like the great tidal wave of Galves- 
ton, they carried devastation and ruin before them, and 
finally dashed up against the legation barricades in Pekin. 
But they never could have worked out the havoc they did, 
had they not been assisted and protected by the Dowager 
Empress's well-drilled and well-trained army, who, obey- 
ing the behests of their royal mistress, stood helplessly 
by, when had they been allowed to do so, they could have 
stamped out the movement in a few weeks. Well we 
know that Boxers, hordes of fanatics from north-west 
China, and Imperial troops, all combined to wipe out the 
foreigners in Pekin, and from the now published ac- 
counts, they pretty nearly succeeded. Now I have given 
you the main reason for what seems to many a Chinese 
puzzle. There were many and cogent subsidiary streams 
running into that main river, but these are only feeders. 
You have the granting of political status to Roman 
Catholic Missionaries in 1809, and all over China, from the 
time that status was granted, there arose an ominous growl, 
and there were twelve outbreaks in a very short time 
against foreigners in different parts of China. To this 
also must be added the growing commercial jealousy of 
the Chinese, who could not look with equanimity, at our 
leases, and cessions of all their valued mineral deposits, 
and who resented the influx of exploring parties, and 
syndicate prospectors. 


I have seen hapless Chinese coolies truncheoned by 
French policemen in Shanghai, because they happened 
to be on the wrong side of the road. I have seen re- 
spectable tradesmen kicked and cuffed by bumptious sea- 
men, proud of their little authority. And not only so. 
but if we look nearer home we have many things to be 
ashamed of in our dealings with China which I cannot 
go into. Take the opium war. for example. Some dis- 
pute that point and say it was a war of trade; but there 
is not a Chinaman in all the broad East who thinks so: 
his unalterable conviction being that the cursed opium 
was forced upon China by the Christian British Nation. 
We have also our poll tax and alien laws against the 
Chinese. These may seem politic, I even doubt that; it 
seems to me, the essence of selfishness to shut men out 
from our great continent, while we go with all freedom 
and on every errand into the land of the Celestials. The 
day will come when the Chinese will solve many of the 
labour problems of this land, and, who if treated in a 
brotherly spirit would become the best of citizens. 

There has been a crisis in China. You have heard 
a little of what that crisis meant; none feel the greal loss 
of life keener than the Missionaries. Almost all my fellow- 
labourer^ during my first four years of service in China, hav _• 

been called to yield up their lives in martyrdom, and my 
heart is sad as 1 think of the dear native Christians 
who are still passing through dire persecutions, yet we 
believe Cod has been working, and though His plan may 
be slow in unfolding, it can only mean a new era for 
China. As the veteran Dr. Griffith John has said, the 
doors are going to be opened in such a way 
as we have little conception of; but his fears are that 
the Church at home will not be ready to enter these doors. 


Now I have given what I may call an inside view of 
the troubles in China, not the outside view. The Missionaries 
have surely had something to do with it. We have had this 
much— that we have been foreigners unfortunately. We have 
tried our best not to be foreigners, but to be as one of 
themselves; we have donned the Chinese dress, and lived 
in Chinese houses, and in many ways sought to conform 
to Chinese standards. The hatred that has been direct- 
ed against the foreign Governments has been largely di- 
rected against the Missionaries, for the simple reason that 
they and they alone were the only foreigners that could 
be safely touched. Surely in all this there is a message 
for someone here, and I cannot do better in enforcing 
that message than tell the following incident. Not many 
years ago, you remember, there was a massacre of Church 
of England Missionaries at Ku-ch'eng, near Foo-chow, 
and how in one dreadful night that Missionary commun- 
ity suffered martyrdom. Amongst them were two young 
ladies, the Misses Saunders, who not long before had 
come from Australia, and had given their lives for their 
Master and His work. When the sad news went over 
the wires to Australia, did the widowed mother of these 
two dear servants of God. revile and hate the Chinese 
ever afterwards? ah. no. very far from that; for not 
long afterwards she applied to the Church Missionary Soci- 
ety, to take her daughters'place and soon sailed for China, and 
is now, or lately was, living at the very place where her daugh- 
ters had been massacred: and here's a letter written in 
last June by her, of which I will read the closing words. 
She says: "We do not know what a day may bring forth; 
but whether here or there, we are the Lord's; and though 
every one of us may be massacred, what does it matter 
what happens our poor bodies! A spear thrust, and our 
real self is released to be forever with the Lord' May 
the Lord give us grace should the trial come, to meet 
it as becomes those whose, lives are hid with Christ in 

The spirit of the early apostles is not extinguished, 
in the Church of Christ on earth, and these very calam- 
ities which confront us now, will be but a trumpet call 
to many a life, to step forward, and lift up the banner 
of the cross, that has 'fallen from the hands of God's 
iaithlul martyrs. 

The gloom is breaking, come, oh, come. 
From yon dear land of Gospel day. 

Let China's centuries of tears 
In rainbow glory pass away. 



The Rev. Dr. McTavish occupied the chair and opened with prayer. The hymn " Jesus Saves," was 
then sung, after which the Chairman read the 67th Psalm. Prayer was then offered by the Rev. Archibald 

HE CHAIRMAN then commented on the 
fourth chapter of Philippians, verse 4, as 
follows: "Rejoice in the Lord always; and 
again I say, "Rejoice." There are five things in 
this and the three following verses that the be- 
liever may always have, or that the believer may 
always be: 

First.— Joyful, '-Rejoice in the Lord alway." 
Now, how can we be always joyful? The apostle says 
in another place, "Sorrowful, yet always rejoicing." It is 
then possible to have joy, even when we have sorrow. 
How can we have this continual joy or satisfaction? We 
can have it, because we are united with the source of 
joy. If we are in communion with that source of eternal 
joy. we may always have joy— that inward satisfaction of 
soul that rests contented with the will of God I remem- 
ber when in Colorado, seeing in the midsl of the great 
desert there, such beautiful stretches of land that were 
always green. They were in the very midst of the and 
desert, with the hot sand driving over it, and yet there 
were these beautiful green fields. And what was the ex- 
planation of this? You know the explanation; they ha 1 taken 
the water running down from the mountains, and were 
irrigating the land with it. It did not matter whether 
it rained or not; it did not matter what the weather was. 
They always had the continual, unfailing source of supply 
from the mountains. So we can always have joy, because 
the believer may be independent of circumst; 
is the reason of it. Just like Paul and Silas 
had been beaten at Philippi, and were thn 
inner prison, with their backs bleeding and so 
feet fast in the stocks. They showed they we 
ent of their surroundings; they prayed and 
unto God in spite of their circumstances. So that is one 
thing we may always have — joy; we may be always joyful. 
Secondly. — We may always be self-less; "Let your 
moderation (forbearance or yieldingness — giving up 
everything of self) be known unto all men.'' That i c 
the thought in regard to it. 
known, a waiving of your o\ 
severity, rigor, and everythir 
from the standpoint of self. L 
at all times, for "even Christ 
a wonderful testimony that i 
or yieldingness that makes us 
planation of this? Why are we not to stand up for our 
rights? because the Lord is here to vindicate our cause, — 
"The Lord is at hand." We need not have any anxiety 
about our reputation or our rights, or anything of that 
kind. Are we living this selfless life ? How easy it is to 
P"*t =ome little thing, just as a gratification of self or self- 
ish pride or ambition, and we saw "This is principle and 
we must stand up for principle in defence of our rights." 
Ah! it is so subtle, that delusion, thinking it principle, when 
really it is just a gratification of a little personal ambition. 
We should never yield when the truth of God is at stake 
or the honour of God— we shall hear to-night of those who 


and their 
ng praises 

your gentleness be 
s; setting aside your 

\nd wh 

would rather die the cruellest of deaths than yield in that 
case. But yield only when it is self in the case. 

Thirdly, the believer may always be "care-less" — with- 
out care or anxiety. We are instructed always to be "care- 
ful" in another sense. "He that is faithful in the least, is 
faithful also in much." But then we are to be care-less. 
"In nothing be anxious." Now, what is the remedy for 
tins anxiety? In the First Epistle of Peter, chapter 5, 
verse 7, we are told, "Cast all your care upon God, for He 
careth for you." Ah! that is the secret of it. We often 
have great anxiety and worry about something we cannot 
control or help. We are trying to manage a thing we can- 
not get our hands upon. Now, why not leave it in His 
hands? He can get His hands on everything. Lay it 
right over upon Him. That is the whole secret of it. 
Then this is the third thing we may have— care-lessness. 

Fourthly, we need always to be prayerful, full of prayer. 
"In everything, by prayer and supplication, let your re- 
quests be made known unto God." Let Him know every- 



-red 1 


noon, but one cannot refer to it too often. The supreme 
power now in bringing blessing to China is the power that 
God lias put into your hand and into my hand— the key of 
all-prayer. What a power it is! "Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you." He urges this upon us. Oh, I think, looking 
at it from that side, what a blessing the awful trials and sor- 
rows in China have been! What a blessing they will be if 
they arouse the Church and Christian people to pray! And 
I believe it is having that effect. I believe thousands are 
being led to pray as never before, because of the awfulness 
of the condition rising up before us. It is a sad thing in 
itself, that it should be necessary for God's dear children 
to suffer such cruel deaths in order to arouse a lethargic 
church to the importance of prayer. But, thank God, if 
anything will do it; because it will not only bring a might- 
ier blessing to China, but also to the church at home. Ev- 
ery one feels to-day that the supreme thing is prayer; "In 
everything, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
let your requests be made known to God." 

And the last is, the believer may always be thankful; 
"Prayer and supplication with thanksgiving." Thankful 
for everything. We have been accustomed to be thank- 
ful for the good things: but how many o f us have been 
really, honestly, earnestly, thanking God for the trials 
that have come upon China? Ah! I am afraid we drew 
back when it came to thanking Him; when message after 
message came to us telling of the troxtbks there, did 
we still look up and say "Thank The*, Lord?" We did 
not quite say it that way; we are apt not to say it; and 
yet in the 34th Psalm. 1st verse, the psal 
determination: "I will praise the Lord ; 

■clares his 


be : 

that spirit? Is not that a spirit of continual thanksgiving." 
There is nothing, I think, like that to give an aroma to 
life; for then comes the beautiful promise: "And the peace 
of G( d, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your 


hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus." That is the Divine 
tranqi ility— the peace of God. One can only just imagine 
what that really is in its depth— the peace of God, just 
as when Christ was in the midst of the stormy sea, the 
wind blowing, the waves rolling, and oh! such an angry 
sea— what a picture it is of unrest! But Christ spoke the 
word— "Peace, be still." That was the peace of God, 
stilling the tumult and noise. Oh! we need to have the 
same peace of G< d coming into our hearts, stilling them 
when they get disturbed and agitated. The peace of God 
that passeth all urderstanding shall guard your hearts and 
your thoughts as a garrison guards a city. "Your hearts"; 
—the depth of your being, which is the source of re- 
flection, and volition— "your thoughts"— every detail going 
out into life. Not only the sources, but the outflow of 
these sources— God keeping you in every detail of life. 
"In Christ Jesus": that is the sphere of our life, the 
sphere of our spiritual existence is in Christ Jesus. And 
Oh! dear friends, may we not ask that this may be 
so — that the peace of God may come upon many hearts 
that have felt the awful burden of these trials in China? 

May we not ask that the peace of God shall be given to 
the hearts of His dear servants who are to speak to 
us to-night? You know that they have had a special cause 
of anxiety. The message that came yesterday in regard 
to our dear brother, Dr. Harry Guinness said that he 
was at the point of death in London. One can under- 
stand a little of what that means, and our hearts have 
felt a very keen sympathy with Dr. and Mrs. Taylor in 
this sore trial, separated as they are by a wide ocean from 
their dear brother, when they would have so liked to be 
together; but God has ordered it otherwise just now. 
Thank God, the news that has come to-day is a little 
more encouraging. I am sure you will all unite in pray- 
er, and continue in prayer very earnestly. And may we 
not ask now that this peace of God that passeth all un- 
derstanding may come just like a benediction upon all 
our hearts; and safely keep our beloved brother Mr. 
Frost, and our beloved brother Mr. Xasmith, out on 
the Pacific Ocean, and their dear friends at home— keep 
them all restful and quiet in Himself— satisfied in Him. 


After prayer and singing Dr. Howard Taylor then gave the following address, 

i HE last 
JUas wife and 

I hav. 

:eks, my 
been in 

lfjn\\ the midst of students. 
,} '' have been working in con- 
nection with the Student 
Volunteer Movement— the ser- 
if all the Missionary 
Boards; — and consequently we 
have not felt at liberty to speak a 
great deal about our own beloved 
work. But this evening, we feel set 
free! And we are able to speak with- 
out restraint about the China Inland 
Mission. We feel, too, that we have 
an audience who want to hear about 

I shall not soon forget the first time 
I was in this city. Oh! how I was im- 
pressed with it! We had just come 
from the States; and almost the first 
day we spent here was a Sunday. There 
were not any tramcars or omnibusses 
on the streets. All was most delight- 
fully quiet and restful. I thought we 
had got very near to heaven! And 
while one regrets to see that Toronto 
is not now what it was then in this re- 
spect, yet, the same people are here 
—the people who made Toronto what 
it was—these are still here, thank God: 
even though others may have joined 
them who do not think as we do. 
And the one thing needed to get God's 
blessing for Tfis work that we love, 
is to seek prayer. 

And coming amongst you again, 

dear Christian friends, after twelve 
years' absence, I want to tell you 
what is on my heart for the China 
Inland Mission. During the first four 
days of the century, there has been a 
passage of Scripture continually re- 
curring to my mind — may it be a 
watchword for us in the China Inland 
Mission. "Be ye clean that bear the 
vessels of the Lord," Isa. 52 : 11. If 
there is one thing that I want to re- 
member for myself, and if there is one 
thing I want to ask you to remember 
in prayer, dear brothers and sisters in 
Christ, for our China Inland Mission, 
it is just that — that we who have the 
privilege and honor of bearing the 
vessels of the Lord, may be clean — 
may be wholly right with God. That 
is the thing needed more than any- 
thing else, I am convinced. 


Some people think that Missionaries 
are all angels, and I just want you to 
be disabused of that idea right this 
evening! You will find that they have 
pretty good appetites; you will find 
perhaps that they are not angels in 
some other ways besides. Our belov- 
ed treasurer has been telling you that 
the Missionaries, even when they are 
not at their stations, need bread and 
butter. There are some people who 
do not seem to think that way, but it 
is a fact, and the expenses of the mis- 

sion just now are very much greater 
than they would be if the work 
were being carried on. Do you know, 
dear Christian friends, that a member 
of the C.I.M. costs $500 extra when 
he comes home on furlough? Now, 
that is something pretty considerable 
It is a fact that we need to bear in 
mind as we pray to the Lord about 
funds, and I refer to it for this rea- 
son, that wild horses could not draw 
it out of our beloved treasurer, Mr. 

I do not suppose he would talk 
about funds. And I only speak about 
them in a general way. If we were 
short of funds, we would not tell you; 
but it is just because we happen to 
have funds in hand just now, that one 
feels free to speak about the matter. 
There have been times in this home 
here when they have had potatoes for 
dinner with salt, and bread for tea 
without butter. It requires a foreigner 
to come and tell you that! But. 
praise the Lord, they are not sorry. 
It is good to be tested sometimes. It 
is good to be cast back upon God: 
for the nearer we live to Him. the 
closer we find ourselves to Him. and 
the nearer we are to the centre of 

What we want, dear brethren, at 
the commencement of this new cen- 
tury to which we are brought, and 
in which this is the first annual meeting 


— one of a series held right around 
the world — what we want is, that we 
who bear the vessels of the Lord may 
be clean. This, so that we may have 
the Lord God dwelling amongst us; 
for that, after all, is the one thing 
that matters. 


There may be certain points in die 
China Inland Mission which are dif- 
ferent from other Missions; but it is 
not financial details that matter most 
when you get right alone amongst the 
heathen. The one question when we 
get face to face with heathen dark- 
ness is this — -"Is God with us?" If 
God is with us, all right; we can go 
forward without fear. There are other 
Missionaries here this evening whom 
we rejoice to have with us. We 
give them the grip of fellowship; 
we rejoice to be truly one with them, 
though their work is on somewhat dif- 
ferent lines. The way they get their 
by living close to the heart 
of God; and we and they both wain 
that in these Xew Days upon which 
we have just entered, that we ma\ b< 
clean tn hear the vessels of the Lord. 

One distinctive feature about the 
China Inland Mission is, you know, 
in connection with funds. We do not 
take up collections. Not that we find 
fault with anyone who does! But 
when we hold most of our Missionary 
meetings, we are simply the guests of 
various churches. We have the privi- 
lege of speaking about the China In- 
land Mission in Anglican churches, in 
Presbyterian churches, in Methodist 
and in Baptist churches. But they 
all have their own Missionary Soci- 
eties, for which they very properly col- 
lect money and send it forth to the 
field. Now, you sec, dear Christian 
friends, that if the China Inland Mis- 
sion were to come into these same 
churches and take up collections, it 
might hinder and lessen the contribu- 
tions made to their own specific Mis- 
sionary Board, and it would he only 
robbing Peter to pay Paul! The work 
of God amongst the heathen would be 

organization to reach an untouched 
field, is all the better that it does not 
work jusl along the old lines. For 
these and other reasons, we in tin- 
China Inland Mission have felt that 
the best way ior us is not to take- 
any collections at all, so as to avoid 
all possibility of friction. So when 
we want money we go just where the 

gold all belongs; and do we get it 
from Him? You know all about that! 


A few months ago, after the great 
Ecumenical Conference, my wife and 
I went on homewards to England. 
We were just in time for the Annual 
Meeting there. If the China Inland 
Missionary is within one hundred 
miles of where the Annual Meeting 
is being held, he will be there' So 
one finds it in every country where one 
is held. Well, a day or two before- 

quarters in London. We were told 




SI, an, that funds were short. He 
mentioned that funds had been short 
for two or three months, and sug- 
gested that we should wait on God 

ciously supply the deficiency. When he 
cased speaking, prayer was called for, 
and i", r a moment there was a pause. 
I do not know whether there was a 

-,,ine uiie iuii up and thanked the Lord 
for the shortness, asking Him what it 



ing Him for the trial. Another caught 
the note of praise, and then another. 
And the prayer-meeting was turned 
-i meeting. We knew then 
that the Lord was going to send the 

Next day. the Annual Meetings were 

held. And in the afternoon meeting. 
one nt" our Secretaries noticed, away 
hack in the hall, a warm friend of the 
Mission from the north of England; 
and as the Chairman was Sir George 
Williams— a very old gentleman now 
and sometimes difficult to hear at a 
distance Mr. Wood went down and 

lie refused, saving he had to leave 

nto Mr. Wood's 
ed, and found to c 


for twenty-five thousand dollars. The 
beloved brother explains that he had 
been reading "China's Millions." and 
had noticed that the contributions in 
the list of donations had been less than 

usual for the previous two or three 
months, and he said he just wanted 
to make up the deficiency. And that 
cheque was made out and signed the 
day before— the very day when we had 
been praying to the Lord about our 
need. "Before they call, I will ans- 


In that connection, as you are a\vare r 
the Lord has recently given us a very 
comfortable Home in Toronto, with 
large premises — we do not fill them 
yet — perhaps there will be more need: 
of the room in a few months' time. 
And we have new and commodious 
premises in London. And there has 
been a new training home opened in 
Australia, and another in Xew Zea- 

1 wonder what these preparations are 
for. I dare say the Lord has 501 
thing in it. Only two days ago, some- 
one said to me, "I understand that Mr. 
Frost would like that a centre for the 
(MAI. should he opened in the States." 
It has not come to that yet. but 
there may need to he two centres, 
one for Canada ami the other for the 
States. And that brother added: "1 
would like to give the Mission the 
land and a Home in the United 
States." It looks as if the Lord were 
working in that direction, does it not? 
Is He going to close China to the 
Gospel? I do not think so. It does 
not look as if He were. Preparations 
are being made or planned in the chief 
Protestant countries of the world for 

friends, are there not days before us 
that we have scarcely dared to look 



few days ago, he thought China might 
be closed up now, as the people of 
China showed that they did not want 
the Gospel, and had murdered as many 
,,i' the Missionaries as they could, and 

Light of Asia 
have had that 

have the 
Well, they 

been happening — to be in as dense 


darkness as ever! And yet some 
people are quite satisfied that they 
should do with the Light of Asia. 
But I assure you, dear friends, as an 
eye-witness, what they want is the 
Light of the World: and they can- 
not do with anything less,, any more 
than we. . . . There are those now 
who would swing over to the oppo- 
site extreme, and would say that China 
is so bad that it is not worth saving: 
and we had better leave them alone. 
If the Lord Jesus Christ thought it 
was worth while to die for them, it 
must be worth while for some of us 
to live for them; and we are going to 
live for them. There are great days 
coming, I confidently bjelieve for 
China, and I want to tell you at this 
point one of the many reasons for this 
belief. I want to lay before you one 
reason, and to ask you if you do not 
think it a good and cogent one. Some 
people are saying that very likely God 
will not send them the Gospel again. 
And yet we know that if there had 
been ten righteous men found in So- 
dom, it would not have been des- 
troyed. And we know that there arc 
a hundred thousand Christian men and 
women, communicants, in that coun- 
try, many of whom have been faithful 
even in death; have had their clothes 
saturated with kerosene and been set 
on fire, or have been martyred in other 
ways, sooner than deny the Lord 
Jesus Christ. While the heart of God 
remains what it is; while the Lord 
Jesus is there, who beareth away the 
sins of the world; and while there 
are hundreds of men and women wait- 
ing in China, and others coming- for- 
ward, such as Air. Helmer has been 
telling us about— new candidates wait- 
ing and longing to go forth with the 
Gospel, to fill up the gaps in the 
ranks — there is hope for China yet. 
The Lord Jesus Christ is going to 
give them another chance in this life. 
We have no reason to think they will 
have any chance in the life to come; 
but we mean to give them a chance 
in this life, as the Lord commands 
us to do. And therein is the supreme 
reason for going to the heathen — not 
what we may think or what we may 
feel about the matter. The point of 
the whole business is — the Lord Jesus 
says — "Go ye into ail the world and 
preach the Go-pel to every creature." 
Ii that does not include China, what 
do the words mean? 


One more point, with regard to the 
future of China. I stated just now 
that there are one hundred thousand 
native Christians in that country; and 
in so saying, I was using the most 
conservative possible estimate. There 
are very many more. I spoke only 
of the ohurch members in full fellow- 
ship; and anybody who knows any- 
thing about Missionary work in China 
knows that there are a large number 
of women who may not join the 
church because they are not allowed 
to; and of men who, on account of 
family circumstances, cannot; and a 
large number of secret believers and 
children. There are probably not "less 
than two hundred and fifty thousand 
Protestant Christians. In addition to 
those there is a large outer fringe of 
men. and some women, intellectually 
convinced that Christianity is the 
truth, and that this book is the Word 
of God. for China, as well as for the 
rest of the world; and that these men 
and women will not have their con- 
victions altered one whit by the wick- 
ed action of the Dowager Empress. 
She can no more keep back the in- 
coming tide of Christianity in China 
than Canute could keep back the in- 
coming waves. They came and 
lapped against the foot of the throne, 
and he was compelled to have his 
throne moved, and said to his cour- 
tiers, "See what your foolish words 
come to." And the Dowager 

Empress has set down her regal au- 
thority, and has said that China shall 
cease to move towards Christianity. 
Can she do it? Fifteen thousand na- 
tive martyrs in North China say, 
"Never;" and th'ey have laid down 
their lives as the proof, that they 
would stand staunch and firm to the 
Lord Jesus Christ. And very many 
more who, though they have not died, 
have suffered a martyr's sufferings, 
who have been hiding in dens and 
caves among the mountains — who 
have been naked, and hungry, and per- 
secuted, and hunted: and who suffered 
every cruelty and indignity, because 
they would not deny the Lord Jesus 
Christ. This is what God has been 
doing in China. I think that Mrs. 
Bird Bishop was not very far wrong 
when she said at the Church of Eng- 
land Congress in Newcastle a couple 
of months ago words to the following 

effect: "I have travelled up and down 
in the interior of China, and have liv- 
ed amongst the Thibetans, and the 
Koords of Turkestan; I have been 
amongst the Japs in their island home; 
I have travelled through India, and 
\iave been in that hermit kingdom of 
Korea; and I have seen Christians 
amongst all these people: but I as- 
sure you, gentlemen, I believe that 
the finest material out of which the 
Holy Ghost is building up churches 
in Asia to-day is the Chinaman." And 
we think so, too. 

By great indignities, by cruel injus- 
tice, they have been goaded on, until 
some of them — Boxers and others — 
have acted in a way that all the best 
thinking Chinese regret and deplore. 
We, foreigners, have brought it on. 
We, foreigners, have been guilty, even 
more than they have, by the iniquitous 
things we have done to them, in con- 
nection with the opium traffic and in 
wresting from them portions of their 
country. And while many of them 
deplore, and we deplore more than 
words can tell the awful lengths to 
which they have gone, let us not for- 
get, when people speak about the 
atrocities in China, what has been 
done in Pekin, and in Manchuria by 
foreign soldiers; and let us ask our- 
selves whether, while they have been 
barbarians, we have not been savages! 

Those people are worth saving. 
They have a right to know that Christ 
died for them; and they have been 
prepared — a large mass of them — to 
go forward and join the church when 
the present troubles shall be over. I call 
upon you, young men and women, do 
you not want to go and share in the work 
that we are going to have the joy of 
seeing before many months have gone 
by? There are great days coming for 
China: may we not have a share in 
them? And above all, may those of 
us. who cannot go. have a share by 
prayer. Because this work will not 
be by might, nor by power, but by 
the Spirit of the Living God. 

And may the Holy Ghost rest upon 
all of us who are sent forth. And 
will not you, dear Christian friends, 
strengthen our hands, and "hold the 
ropes?" Will you not pray for us 
that we may be men and women full 
of the Holy Ghost and of fire — cleans- 
ed and fit and ready to go and "bear 
the vessels of the Lord." 




i §R§^ OR the first time, in connect! 
work here, we are oblige. 
Itv^S*- Annual Re P ort in 

"*" wi rd of mouth. Formerly we hav 
joy and privilege, in reviewing the 
given year, to lock 

o, and to have the encour: 
of your presence. But this year the Lord has 
ordered otherwise, in sending me far hence to the land 
we love and serve, so that by the time these word- are 
read to you I shall be, if all s well wi.h me, in the 
midst of the far-reaching Pacific. I am obliged, there- 
fore, to ask our beloved Chairman to read to you what 
one would have been glad to say in person — may we re- 
mark that in submitting the Report we purpose making- 
it as brief as possible, speaking only of the most import- 
ant matters. 

The service of the Mission here in Toronto, during the 
past year, has been much altered in character, on account 
of the difficulties in China; but it has not censed, nor has 
it diminished in extent or intensity. We were able to 
send to the field last fall and winter, four new Mission- 
aries — Mrs. Greene, the Misses Allen and Ellmers and 
Mr. Loosley. But other Missionaries ha 1 to be with- 
held, and, knowing that there would be little probabil- 
ity of sending new workers out during the past fall and 
present winter, we postponed active consideration of the 
cases of candidates, though we have kept in touch with 
these last for the sake of future service. Our c'erical 
work, however, has not lessened on these accounts, for, 
while correspondence has decreased in the direction in- 
dicated, it las increased in other directions. The troubles 
in China raurally awakened great fears and heart-long- 
ings on the part of relatives at home of our Missi maries 
;.b.ord and, for a time particularly, enquiri s poured in 
upon us, almost beyond our power to answer them. 

—it was trying in the extreme, as for many days we were 
unable to give any detail, concerning lives which were 
precious to many, and finally, in not a few cases, we were 
obliged to pass on the heavj tidings of suffering and 
death. We have been grateful to God for the way in 
which He sustained us in the midst of this sorrowful ser- 
vice, and particularly, for the wonderful way in which 
He sustain d the fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, rela- 
tives and friends of those who passed through persecu- 
tion or martyrdom. We have Felt that such blessed results, 
in the fresh discovery of 
God, has been the compi 
sought to give those who \ 
With such experiences of i 

truth, whatever may be asked of us in days to come, that 
God wi'l not suffer His own to b 
they are able to bear. Thus in joy, but more often ii 
sorrow, we have passed through the year; until now, a 
its close, by the mercy of God, we arc beginning to re 
sume, in our office work, a more normal state of service 
Henceforth, we trust to be able to have joyful tiding 
to tell our correspondents, of work restored and furthe: 

, which the Spirit 
:ak and broken of 1 
ve can never forge 
is in days to come, 
be tempted abov.- 

blessed, of stations re-opened and souls saved, and of 
as much gladness as there has been sadness. Neverthe- 
1 ss we have learned even in this to add— not our will, 
but G< d's be done! 

Mr. Helmer, the Treasurer — who f am glad to an- 
nounce, has been appointed this year our Secretary as 
well — has presented to you the Financial Report of the 
} ai, and it is not necessary that I should refer to this 
in detail. Attention should be called, however, to the 
tact that the Report attests, once more, that God does 
not fail is in providing for our financial needs as the work 
grows older in years and larger in extent. Year by year 
we have been able <o raise our banner with its double 
(inscription, f 'Fbenezer" .and' "Jehovah-Jireh," and once 
again we life it up in sight cf angels and of men. In 
ways which could not be anticipated, from sources often 
previously unknown and entirely unexpected, from short 
d dances and from far, from home lands and from for- 
eign, in small amounts and in large, in spite of lack of faith, 
and of constant unworthiness of life, God provided for 
Fli; own, always proving Himself our living, loving and 
faithful Fa her. There have been trials of faith abundant; 
but these have been more precious than the gold which 
perisheth. There have been times when the ministry to 
the General Fund here has not been sufficient for the 
work we have established abroad; but what has been lack- 
l.'it lias been supplied ficm other sources, and even in this 
experience, what has been wanting in our joy has been 
made ip in the comfort which we have had in the 




world is practically one. We bespeak your prayers that 
the I.i rd may continue to deal with us in like mercy 
and with ever increasing prosperity; and we be- 
speak your praises that together we may worthily exalt 
the glorious name of Christ, for whose sake alone, such 
gs of love and care have been bestowed upon us. 
We cannot pass by the matter of our finances without 
referring to what has been the most n itabh answer to 
prayer for funds which God has granted to us. We refer 
to the gift of money for the purchase of a Mission Home. 
Frr seven years— for what seemed to us, sometimes, sev- 
Mi long years — we waited upon our Father in heaven for 
s ch effer'ngs rs would permit us to buy a suitable Home 
for the occupation of the Mission. When that perfect 
time bad 1 een accomplished, God sent us through a very 
beloved friend, a gift of one thousand pounds. After 
this, propitious providences followed one another in quick 
succession. First, there was put into the market for sale, 
"us in time, the bouse on the south-east corner of Church 
and Wellesley Streets. Then God melon d the hearts of 
the owners of the property to make us most favorable 
terms of purchase, including a liberal discount from the 
original price, and the right of occupancy, upon the pay- 
ment of $5 oco, without any obligation, in the sense of 
indebted less. Then followed other gifts, designated for 
the purchase of the Home, or for its furnishing or for 
its renovation, so that eight days after we entered it we 
were permitted to pay $2,000 more upon the purchase 
price, and in a short time thereafter, were able to buy all 


necessary household articles and begin the rebuilding of 
the coach-houses and stables to use as offices. This last 
work was provided ior fully at last, so we were able to 
occupy the offices a few months since. As to the paymens 
upon the principal, these have gone on apace: the owners 
kindly gave us thirty-one years in which to purchase thj 
property; but our Father-God has brought us so far, and 
so rapi lly on in this, that we have reached, what we trust 
will be the last payment, and that in the course of a single 
.vear. Great indeed is His faithfulness! 

We turn, in drawing to a conclusion, to our work in 
China; and while we do so with praise, it is necessarily 
also, with pain of heart, with bowed head, and with hushed 
tones. The year began with much prosperity. Speaking 
of the Mission at large, service was carried on in some 
four hundred stations and out-stations, with a working force 
of about fifteen hundred Missionaries and paid Native Help- 
ers. Many of our Missionaries, through Conferences and 
otherwise, had been renewedly blessed of God, and great 
purposes were being formed, looking toward the more ex- 
tensive and speedy evangelization of districts hitherto un- 
reached. The native church of some eight thousand mem- 
bers and as many more Christian adherents, was manifestly 
growing in grace, while its leaders, in the persons of Pas- 
tors, Evangelists and Bible women, were evidencing new 
y.en\ in leading their countrymen to Christ. Indeed, there 
had hardly been a time in the history of the Mission when 
there was greater encouragement in all directions, and our 
hearts were filled with hope as we looked forward to the 
future. But suddenly there burst upon this fair scene, a 
storm of persecution, which lasted for months, which swept 
in some degree the whole of China, which centered itself 
in the provinies of Chih-li, Shan-si and Cheh-kiang, and 
which never ceased in its raging until nearly every Mis- 
sionary had been driven to the coast, until a large num- 
ber had passed through indescribable sufferings, and until 
—besides what other Missions lost — some fifty-seven of 
our own workers, with twenty precious children, had been 
overcome by violent death. It was not to be hoped that 
in a storm of persecution so widespread and so violent, 
that our beloved North American workers would entirely 
e-cape. And so, seven beautiful lives, from bur own num- 
ber, were laid low at the Master's feet. Thus we are called 
-upon to-day to mourn the loss of Mrs. Young. Mrs. Ward. 
Miss Rice, Miss Huston, Miss Manchester, Miss Des- 
mond, and Miss Smith. For these we do indeed mourn, 
for they were noble servants of Jesus, and their lives 
were precious to us. But we mourn not as others who 
have no hope. Though their bodies bear the brands of 
the Lo d Jesus, and though they lie in unmarked graves, 
they have lain themselves down on sleep in the surety of 
a "'better resurrection,"' and they form our first-fruits of- 
fering unto God of that precious martyr band which stand 
in the presence of the Lamb — "And one of the elders an- 
swered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed 
in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto 
him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said unto me. These are 
they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. Therefore they are before the throne of God, and 
-erve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sit- 
tcth upon the throne shall dwell among them. They shall 
hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall 

the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb 
which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and 
shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God 
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." Thus the year 
whi.h began in promise, ended in devastation and death. 
We can do no more than bow the head in trustful, willing 
submission to the Sovereign God, Who, we learn once 
more, "has His way in the wdiirlwind and the storm." 
With him who faced the mystery of suffering of old with 
perfect heart, we cry: " It is the Lord: let Him do what 
seemeth good." Beyond a peradventure. even in this, 
''He hath done all things well." 

And now, what remains for us, who have been called 
into fellowship of service with God's dear Son? It is for 
you and me to decide and answer. Our work has been 
for the present overcame; tut God has not been defeated, 
and He never will be. It is clear from His holy Word 
that He has purposes of grace and redemption toward this 
world, including China, which mean the certain search- 
ing out and finding out of all He has chosen in Christ. 
In such glorious service, He is willing to use even su:h 
as we are. Whether we shall be used, depends upon 
whether we choose to put ourselves at His disposal. God 
seeks not the great, but the good; not the wise, but the 
humble; not the powerful, but the willing. Given these 
virtues, by His prevailing grace and at once we shall be 
in the hand of Him whose arm rules the world, and which 
still has power to take things which are not, to bring to 
nought the things that are As for the China Inland Mis- 
sion, this is our desire, and we humbly give ourselves to 
God, that He may finish through us what He began in 
China's redemption. Remembering all that has taken place, 
facing the possibility of further suffering and death, we 
choose to follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. if 
we may but be sharers with Him in His saving compas- 
sions toward lost men here below, and His glorious in- 
heritance in all the saints above. In such a cause we dare 
not turn back; with such a Leader we dare not falter. 
For weal or for woe — in order that in Christless lives in 
China it may be weal and not woe — we offer ourselves 
anew to Him Who has bought us by precious blood, and 
Who will keep us by power divine. We ask you to pray 
for us, that our dedication may be real, and deep and abid- 
ing. And we ask you to join with us in our act of con- 
secration, that together, we may choose this day anew 
Whom we shall serve, and choosing, may have grace given 
us to follow our Omnipotent Leader, not only for another 
year, but also for all the years that remain of earthly ser- 
vice. Thus we shall be able unitedly to set our faces toward 
a new effort for China's evangelization, which may never 
waver and never cease until God sends judgment forth to 
victory. And so, at last will God's Kingdom come, and 
His will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 

And so, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever. 

Respectfully submitted, 
Yours in the love of Christ, 

Hexry W. Frost. 




Abiding of tbc Roly Spirit. 


OW what about the 
abiding of the Holy 
Spirit ? You re- 
member, in John iv., 
when Christ spoke 
to the Samaritan 
woman — not in very 
profound or difficult 
language, but in 
simple words indeed, 
He said to her, "If 
thou knevvest the 
gift of God." Now 
let us stop and ask 
ourselves this ques- 
on, " Do you know 
the gift of God?" " Do I know the gift of God?" 
" God so loved the world, that He gave His only be- 
gotten Son." This tells us at once that the speaker 
was the gift of God, and the Lord Jesus speaks of His 
own Spirit as the gift of the Father — the promise of the 
Father and the gift of the Father, " Whom," He says, 
"'when I go away I will send unto you. It is expedient 
for you that I go away, for if I go not away the Com- 
forter will not come unto you. . . . that He may 
abide with you for ever." He does not say, "You 
would have asked, and you would have gone on asking, 
and after asking and asking with greater and greater 
earnestness for hours — for months for years, it may be 
— you would, some day or other, receive a little taste of 
the water of life. " No," He says, "you would have 
asked of Him and He would have given you." 


When we accept salvation, we come to God and 
accept it by faith, and as we ask He gives. It is not 
His practice to hear our prayers and take no heed to 

March, 1901. 

them. If we ask and believe we have it, we are war- 
ranted in having the thing for which we ask. If we ask 
believing, we have it. " If thou knewest the gift of 
God, and who it is that saith to thee, 'Give Me to drink,' 
thou wouldst have asked of Him, and He would have 
given thee living water." And that living water, He 
says a little later on, is so different from earthly water 
or any earthly blessing, that they will never thirst again. 
Those who drank of the well of Jacob thirsted again. 
Look at this word. If talking to an unconverted per- 
son, we should say. " God says 'Whosoever drinketh.' 
Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give 
him shall never thirst, that water shall become in him 
a well of water springing up unto eternal life." He 
will give it, there is no question about it, if we ask it ; 
and drinking is simply accepting by faith without any 
feeling or reckoning as to what our past life has been 
or might have been, and without any reckoning as to 
what we ought to feel. Faith is not consciousness and 
consciousness is not faith. "Whosoever drinketh and 
accepteth by faith the water that I shall give him, 
shall never thirst." 

That is a blessed word to us. One of the blessings 
God has taught me is this, that "shall " means "shall," 
and "thirst" means "thirst," and "water" means 
"water." "He who made the mouth, shall He not 
speak ? and He who made the ear shall He not hear ? 
Shall we not believe Him intelligently ? and shall we 
not praise God and say, "My thirsty days are past, 
I thirsted in the past, and shall never thirst any more?" 
He says, " Whosoever shall drink of the water that I 
shall give them shall never thirst." and I do now accept 
His Word and receive His Word, and I receive and 
drink this water ; and I know (my past experience not- 
withstanding) that I shall never through ten thousand 
ages — not simply in reference to this life, but for ever 
and ever — I shall never thirst. 



He wants us to accept all He offers and all He 
promises. We shall find if we accept all He offers and 
all He promises, that He does more than He pre mises. 
He does not simply say, " He shall never thirst," but 
He goes on, you know, and says, " The water that I 
shall give him shall be in him." We might say, "Well 
might the woman of Samaria have said she had a lot of 
water, and would never thirst because she took a well 
in her." Let us so accept the Word to-night and so 
drink of the water of life, that we shall go away knowing 
not only that the days of thirst are past, but that the 
days without overflow are past also. Wherever we go, 
to a dry or thirsty land, we shall carry water with us 
and have a well, too, and a well that will not need any 
pumping : "And the water that I shall give him shall 
be in him a well of water springing up " — oveiflowing; 
and for how long? — "unto everlasting life." There 
shall not only be thirst satisfied, but there shall be over- 
flow experience. " He that believeth on Me," — note 
the words — " Him that believeth on Me, out of him 
shall flow rivers of living water." 

Ah, how sad it is when we say oftentimes, " There 
might have been an overflow, and our neighbour might 
have been refreshed and saved, it may be through it ! 
Our hearts have been disbelieving." It does not say 
"He that wisheth or doubteth, wants to put it to the 
test," as some people do, like a good woman who went 
to a convention and asked what could be done with a 
temper like hers. She was told that if she would trust 

herself to God, He would deliver her from a bad tem- 
per. She was asked, "Are you trusting Him ?" and she 
said, "Yes." And the next morning something at 
breakfast went wrong, and her temper broke out again, 
and she said to a friend. "It dees not work. It is just 
what I expected." Of course unbelief does not work. 
Belief in His faithfulness will never disappoint; and 
whatever you undertake He will carry through for His 
own glory, and for the glory of His Name. Faith 
comes by hearing, not by recollection, not by struggling 
and not by working ourselves up, but through hearing 
the Word of God. Let us, therefore, search the Word 
of God to see what the Lord will say ; and let us not 
doubt that he will fulfil all that He has promised. 

I think there is much doubt in the hearts of God's 
children with regard to the subject of being filled with 
the Spirit of God. The Spirit is not an influence. 
God's Word says the Spirit of God is a Person. You 
may give a thing by measure. Here is a glass of water; 
and I could give you a little of it or all of it, but you 
could not give a person by measure. When my daugh- 
ter was married, I had to give her altogether or not at 
all. If I could have given her by measure, her[hus- 
band would not have been satisfied at all. You know 
the passage in the Authorized Version, "God giveth not 
the Spirit by measure unto Him." The words "unto 
Him " are supplied ; they are not in the text. 
{To be Continued:) 

Che man of maccdonia 

man of Macedonia and prayed him, saying, 'Come over and help us,'" Acts 16:9. 

To show me p; 


ud a voice to lead me 

inly where my work should li 

may, fresh hindrances impede 

th y Master's Ioa 
ulrances" is lead 

thy blindness 


What though 

plan, no purposes, of Love? 

His counsel He is keepir 
e world above. 

lo\ e 
Master cares 

ord! In His Right Hand be h 
:h in haste to strive alone; 
1! — the tempting work "forbiddei 
souls, be sure, exceeds thine o\\ 


Work ma 

be cl 
resi >lvec 

thyself t 

Why feel or 

work for God: 
innot cease, if 
unto the Lord. 

:rrupt re 
anged; 1 

to cka 

to God for preparation; 

: not to teach thy .Master and thy Lord! 

it not "zeal" — it is a base temptation; 
n is pleased when man dictates to God. 
n with thy pride! With holy vengeance trample 
each self-flattering fancy that appears! 

not the Lord Himself — for our example — 
1ml 111 Nazareth for thirty years? 

Wait the 


nted tit 

ne for work appointed. 

Lest by tl 

he te: 


wiles thou be ensnared; 

Fresh be 

the r 

iil wher 

ewith thou art anointed' 

Let G< d 


re thee 

for the work prepared! 


Journeying UJe$twarcL===Trom Coronto to Sbangbat 


\HE journey to China, in company with Mr. J. the Moody 

$ D. Nasmith— one of the earliest member, of forgotten in 

the Home Council— and undertaken at the re- of the Masti 
quest of Mr. Taylor, for the purpose oi meet- 
ing with the members of the Mission at On Chris 

S§g) Shanghai, was begun at Toronto, on Christmas Eve. was devoid 

At that hallowed time, when the heart- and Steps interest for 

of others were turning homeward, our last good passed, with 

'byes were said, and the long westward journey was com through lert 

menced. There was not a little sadness in leaving loved tain sides, 1: 

where cold andi winds were 
ime given us, for the- sake 

on turned our journey. It 
though not without deep 
lent. .Mile after mile was 
ondierment on our part, 



s| I \M,HAI — KOKKH.N sKl 1 I. KM KM . 

gladness besi 

mistakable c 
fay to fulfil 

les. lor it wa 
earness; and 

3 lor Jesus' sake. 
uld judge, had eo, 
it was unspeakabl 
measure, the good 

Chicago, a - 
day. We arr 

Day was spe. 
trong, cold v 
ved there at 

t m. what proved 
ihd prevailing thr< 
10011, and as our ti 

rtly alter noon, 

was not K; 

leaving until the evening, the waiting time was spent at Kong. We found our boat a splendid craft, clean-cut and. 


staunch, with scarcely an offensive odor from bow to 
stern, a true commentary upon the characteristic clean- 
liness of all things Japanese. At 1.30 p.m. we swung 
out into the hay, and presently were gliding rapidly out- 
ward, past islands, towns and torts, toward the Golden 
Gate beyond. In three hours' time, we had passed the 
portals of the gate and had headed out into the heav- 
ing waters of the Pacific. Gradually, Golden Gate, and 
cliffs and mountains, faded out of view, and when stars 
came out to keep their watch that night, we were alone. 
a tiny speck of wood and steel, upon the limitless waters 
of the ocean. 

Our course was set for the Hawaiian Islands, and so 
we ran south-west from the first. Two days had not pass- 
ed, therefore, before we were in vernal sunshine, with its 
g 1 r d light and warmth. Two days more, and we were in 
the tropic climes, with floods of light everywhere in sky 
and on sea. while balmy breezes blew as in full summer 
time. Again, two other days, and we were in tropic 
warmth indeed, where shade was welcome and cooling 
breezes were sought for. Thus six days were passed, and 
upon the afternoon of the last day, off to the south, we 
saw long lines of island-coasts, with hills piling up into 
mountains, and mountains crowned with clouds. All day 
long we ran thus by the outlying islands of the Hawaiian 
group, and toward evening we caught the outline form of 
Oahu, upon which Honolulu is situated, with its glittering 
lighthouse standing sentinel at its southern part, where 
Honolulu Bay is found. It was a sight not to be forgotten— 
the view of the still waters with their hosts of boats, the city 
beyond, with its countless lights, the mountains vising 
far ip behind, as if to protect all within their embrace, 
the stars overhead, and the full moon casting silvery light 
over all. As we stood on the deck late, watching 
the scene, a deep peace filled our hearts. Thus, we thought, 
some day. will the Lord bring all His own safely into 
port, where lights will never grow dim and where peace 
will be full and eternal. 

The next morning, all were astir early. The ship's 
captain had announced that we should be in port until 
three that afternoon and we were anxious to make the 
most of the day. As there was a party of twelve Mis- 
sionaries on board, we agreed among ourselves to go off 
together, and ten of us did so. This little company kept 
together, and hiring a large carriage, we were driven 
about for nearly five hours, first to the Pali— a notable 
precipice, seven miles away, where King Kamehameha 
drove over fifteen hundred of his enemies to their death. 
then to Waikiki— a beautiful beach, hemmed in by coral- 
reefs, over which the waves break in silvery spray, roll- 
ing up upon the sands beyond; and finally through the 
long avenues of the city, past parks and gardens, govern- 
ment buildings and palaces, till sight could hardly endure 
more. The Hawaiian Islands are calkd the Paradise of 
the Pacific, and as terms human go, the name is not 

chosen inaptly. Honolulu, their centre, is a veritable 
Eden, its fruits, flowers, its sunshine, its breezes, it- wide 
expanse of dale and hill and mountain and sea. making it 
•1 paradise indeed. so far as such may be found on earth. 
Here and around are found in the palm alone, seventy- 
distinct varieties; and a- for ferns, and creeping 

vines, and cacti and flowers, of various forms and hues, 
their number is innumerable. Once again, as we gazed 
upon God's fair world, our hearts were deeply stirred in 
adoration and praise. "O Lord, how great are Thy 
works"; "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord, and 
Thy saints shall bless Thee!" 

But that which most interested us in the Hawaiian 
Islands was not the sight of its external beauties; it was. 
rather, the story of the wondrous victory of the cross 
here, beside which there has been scarcely a parallel in 
religious history. In 1819 the American Board, hearing: 
through Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the 
savage and yet interesting natives of the islands, and hav- 
ing seen the first-fruits of God's grace in their hearts in 
the person of Henry Obookiah, who had wandered off to 
New Haven in search of western learning, determined 
to attempt the evangelizing of the Hawaiian people. A 
company of seventeen persons, including three Christian 
Hawaiians, was gathered together, and this company, be- 
ing sent forth from Boston in October, 1819. reached 
Hawaii in March, i8-'0. The work of evange'i/at'oa ;.t 
once began. The language of the people was learned 
and then reduced to grammatical forms; books, including: 
a portion cf the Bible, were specially printed; Gospel 
preaching was pushed into the remoter parts of the islands, 
and the good-tidings were carried not only to the people. 


but also to the Royal family itself. Through many a hard 
difficulty, natural and spiritual, the heroic band of Mis- 
sionaries, strengthened from time to time, waged its battle 
against sin Tabu, a custom which has held its victims 
in demon bondage for centuries, was finally broken, good 
Queen Kapiolani. giving it its death-stroke by her heroic 
defiance of the goddess Pcle in her supposed home in the 
heart of the crater fires of Kilauea. Following this, idols 
were abolished: and so rapid was the advancement la: r 
on. that in 1843. the whole nation held out imploring 
hands to God. and in the six years succeeding, fully 
27.000 converts were gathered into the Church, most of 
whom remained entirely true to the Lord. Still later, the na- 
tion became openly Christian, establishing its laws upon 
the Decalogue, and proclaiming Christianity as the f< r 
ever-to-beAicknowledgcd religion of the kinsrdom. The 
Church, meanwhile, became aggressive, building edifices 
lor worship at great cost and pains, one building having 
been erected to accommodate four thousand people, at a 
cost of $30,000. the money being given in free-will offer- 
ings, and the coral-blocks used in the construction having 
been passed for miles from hand to hand along waiting 
lines of men and women. Foreign work was also taken 
up: the Caroline Islands to the west were chosen as a 
field of labor, and several Missionary families were sent 
forth, a work maintained to this dav. the single church of 
Hilo having given for this and other foreign missionary 
purposes the splendid sum of $ In shcrt. - 
was the religious advancement in all directions, that the 
American Board concluded, in 1863. that its work waf 
and in that year it withdrew its Missionaries and turned 
over the work of further evangelization to the native 
Church. Thus, by the mighty power of God. a ; 
widely scattered, having many chiefs and kings, sunk in 
sin s terrible as to be unmentionable, having no fear of 
God nor man before their eyes, being savages an.! 


bals, were lifted up. purified, unified, largely converted, 
made God-fearing and man-respecting, and all in the space 
of fortv-three vears. Trulv. we need to ero no further for 
proof both of the need and power of Missions. No 
wonder, as Paul saw in tottering Rome the fore-gleams 
of such things, that he cried: "I am not ashamed of the 
Gospel of Christ." And so it was with wistful gaze, that 
we stood on the deck of our steamer, that afternoon, and 
looked at the fair islands we were now leaving, as again 
we went forward on our westward way. And a-- we 
gazed, we could not but feel that the islands had almost 

me a paradise in a double sense; and thus we could^ 
hut cry to Him who sat upon the throne: '•Thine 
been the victory, O Christ; may Thine be all the 
/. forevermore!" And there is need for the prayer, 
ell as for the praise; for one clearly sees that forces 

begun to work in the islands which may make for 
mercial prosperity but not for righteousness, and that 

will soon be seeking to wrest these gems of the 
fie from the Saviour's crown. May God forbid: and' 


» Chr 

ft Converted Opium Grower. 


' NE of the first converts in 
our city of Wen-Chow was 
a man who had come in 
from his country farm to do 
business. He went into 
the chapel and heard the 
truth, and came again and 
again until he believed in it. 
One day, when he was in the chapel, he 
heard something from the preacher 
about opium-smoking and opium-grow- 
ing. We will not have anything to do 
with opium in any shape or form. We 
cannot afford to play with opium as 
some of our churches play with drink in 
this country. We will not have the opium- 
smoker, neither will we have the opium- 
grower ; and the man who grows opium 
is not admitted into the Church ; or, if he 
grows it afterwards, he is put out of the 
Church, because it is an evil thing and 
we will have nothing to do with it. 

This man went home to a patch of 
ground where he had some opium 
growing, and his conscience smote him 
He said, " It is a paying thing, and I am 
a poor man." It pays them more than 
three times as much as a crop of wheat 
would yield. Not only so, but that 
ground has to be so enriched for a crop 
of opium that it yields better rice after- 
wards. It does not take up the space of 
the rice either, because it is grown at an- 
other time of the year. He began to 
think of that little patch of opium on 
the hillside, and said, " I am a poor man, 
and I cannot do without it." He said, 
" I will never grow it again. I will let it 
grow up this year, but I will never grow 
it again." But something said, " If it is 
wrong next year, it is wrong this year;" 
and again he tried to ease his conscience. 
" I won't do it again. I have done it 
now." But the voice said again. "If it 
is wrong next year, it is wrong this year." 
He got no sleep that night ; and so he 
rose next morning and, with his scythe, 
cut down all his opium. Thus he showed 

he esteemed the peace of mind that he got 
of greater worth than his crop of opium. 
We find, again and again, that Chris- 
tians not only have to endure persecution 
but very severe losses, because they will 
not do these questionable things. 

Eadies' Rome in Vang cbeo. 

HE New Training Home for 
ladies of the China Inland 
Mission, has just been built 
in the city of Yang-cheo. 
It is situated in the North 
East of the city, within a few 
hundred yards of one of the 
three east gates, and not far from 
the East City wall. The grand canal 
flows just outside this wall ; and the 
masts of the boats passing along the 
canal can be easily seen from this Home. 

< )ur large central chapel of the city and 
the old Training Home are only a few 
minutes walk away. This Home stands 
in about two acres of land, It is 186 ft. 
long, and 52 wide, and has two short 
wings, one at each end, and faces almost 
due south. There are 25 bedrooms on 
the first floor, besides two rooms for cases 
of sickness. Then on the ground floor is 
a large dining room 23 X35, and a sitting 
room the same size. Also a ladies' guest 
room, rooms for lady-in-charge, business 
manager, 5 class rooms, a box room, 
kitchen, pantry, laundry, rooms for native 
women etc. Then there is a large roomy 
attic. Rain water is stored in three 
reservoirs and pumped up to a tank in 
the roof supplying the bath rooms and 
kitchen. The large garden supplies 
vegetables and flowers, and is also laid 
in paths affording ample recreation 
ground for the lady students. 


"Rad not the Cord been on Our Side." 


Miss Way, a member of our Mission from Australia, is one of lour Missionaries in Shansi who, as the follow- 
ing wonderful narrative tells, were enabled to hide from the fury of the Boxers, and by the good hand of God upon 
them, spared to tell to the praise of God the record of their deliverances. 

Alter telling of their visit to a Conference and the Messing they received at P'ing-iang Fu and of their fellow- 
ship with our dear departed brother, Rev. Wm. Cooper, Miss Way goes on to say: 

E had onlv been back from the Conference 
a few days when a letter came from Mr. 
Kay telling us to leave at once and come 
to K'uh-u for the summer, as things were 
so dangerous. Our lives had already been 
ened but we kept it secret as we thought the 
danger would blow over. We took a few things with 
us and passed by the place where the Boxers were 
drilling for their terrible work. We got to K'uh-u safely, 
where we remained for five weeks in a state of great sus- 
pense, expecting every minute to be called into the im- 
mediate presence of the King. At last the Mandarin told 
us to go. as he could not protect us. A proclamation 
was issued that every foreigner was to be killed and that 
any one had permission to do the work. It was thought 
best for us to try to get a place of hiding, so it was ar- 
ranged for us to go in two parties. Miss Chapman, Mr. 
McKie and myself in one party and Mr. and Mrs. Kay 
and child in another. The last three are now in heaven: 
they passed through intense suffering. On Wednesday. 
July 4th, we started for the mountains, where we were led 
by a few Christians at night. We were dressed in men's 
clothes and tramped ten long miles, until we reached a 
mud hut belonging to one of the Christians and at some 
little distance from their house. That same day some 
Boxers called at the house and said that they heard that 
there were Christians living there, but they denied. The 
Boxers, however, did not believe them and they bound 
the old father and took him to the temple near by, where 
he publicly worshipped idols. Then they let him go and 
he came back rejoicing, saying that he had only wor- 
shipped idols outwardly, but inwardly worshipped God. 
He said if he had not worshipped idols they would have 
killed him and searched his house and found us, so he 
thought he had done a wonderful deed in saving us. Our 
Heavenly Father stood by us and kept the Boxers away, 
but we were compelled to leave the next night, and after 
walking about twenty English miles we arrived at a place 


in the mountains about three in the morning. We pro- 
mised the man there a sum of money if he would hide 
us for three months, but it is impossible for a Chinaman 
to keep a secret. We prayed that God would send us 
money and He sent us twenty ounces of silver. We 
stayed in a loft at this place for about six weeks: we could 
only speak in whispers and go out for a little fresh air 
in the night. We heard terrible rumors which were only 
too true. A Christian sent us forty ounces of silver and 
it was decided that we had better try to get to Sing-iang 
Fu. We thought we could reach there in safety by tra- 
velling all night and hiding in caves during the day, but 
climbing mountains was terrible work. We started at 
midnight with a change of clothing and were full of hope, 

thinking we could get there safely. My message from Jesus 
was, "The God of peace shall be with you." I indeed felt 
His presence preciously real. The night before there had 
been a terrible thunderstorm and the ground was very 
slippery and the scrub as high as our necks. We walked 
til! break of day and then we came to some caves, where 
we decided to remain for the day. Everything was sop- 
ping wet. We had six men with us to escort us, three 
Christians and three outsiders. The six men went in the 
lower cave and we in one at the top of the hill, as we 
wanted to dry our clothes in the sun. Soon we heard a 
tremendous shouting, and a short time afterward there was 
profound silence. Mr. McKie went to find why they did not 
bring us something to eat. and he found the men gone. We 
were astonished, and did not know what to think, but came 
to the conclusion that the three men who were not Chris- 
tians ha 1 bound or killed the other three, so we left our 
few things and scrambled up a mountain. W r e waited 
about two hours, and then d.-cided to go to the next vil- 
lage, about seven miles away, so we walked all day and 
go* to the village about 4 p.m.. intending to walk all night 


and get to the Yellow River. We passed through the 
village, and. when a little distance off, heard a great noise, 
and on looking back we saw about fifty or sixty people 
running after us with knives and staves. We felt that the , 
end was near, and looking to Jesus we stood still until 
they came up with us. They gathered round us and made 
us march back to the village and told vs chat they had 
the six men who were escorting us bound in the temple. 
We had been walking all day and all night without food 
or water and when we had passed through the village 
we sank down, unable to go further. They all gathered 
round us and I just commended my loved ones to God, 
so sure was I that the next minute or so I would see 
the King's face, but I had no fear and realized that Christ 
went all the way to Calvary for me. After a little while 
they calmed down and released us. much to our surprise: 
they also gave us some bread and water, and. as it was 
getting dark, told us we could sleep in an old temple, 
but we did not sleep much. At break of day we left and 
climbed up two or three mountains and hid during the day. 
We were hungry and thirsty and called upon -ur Gid to 
deliver us. We knew not where to turn, but decided to 
try to find water and as it was getting durk we started 
off and found a narrow stream by a bed of maize. We 
quenched our thirst and lay down in the maize, weary 
and shivering with cold, where we slept until morning. 
We prayed that God might soon take us home. 


In the morning we went to the nearest house and 
asked for a little bread or boiling water, but they refused, 


so we walked on towards the village. We saw men all 
around standing on high banks with knives in their hands, 
watching us and everyone refused to have anything to do 
with us. We left the village intending to go and hide for 
the day, when we heard a man shouting alter us. He 
told us about our six men who were bound, and said they 
were still in the temple waiting to be dealt with by the 
Mandarin. We then asked to be taken back to them that 
we might all die together. Just a^ the sun was setting 
we saw two men coming toward us, and we almost cried 
with joy as we recognized two of our own six men. They 
had all been released and the others had gone home as 
quickly as possible, but our faithful boy Uen-ri said he 
would try to find us and one of the others said he would 
not leave Uen-ri. They led us back over the mountains. 
travelling all night and resting in the day. From our 
ankles to our knees we were one mass of bruises, our 

definite leading, as the Boxers had gone to the place where 
we were to have hidden, in the home of one of the men 
with us, and 'robbed them of everything. If we had 
been there we would have been killed, but God willed 
that we should be spared a little longer, only "till He 




caves for six weeks and it was almost 
more than we could bear, day after day, and week after 
week, in the very wilds of China, living in a little hole 
on bread and water, without a Bible.. I prayed daily 
that God would send me a Bible; my prayer was answered 
and I got four of my own returned, one for each of us. 
An enquirer came at midnight each day and brought us 
bread and water; we were found three times but God 

clothes were in rags, and we had to walk over stones and 
wet scrub in stocking feet. The next day we were caught 
in a terrible thunderstorm and we were not sorry as we 
heard that a search-party of Boxers had been sent to 
look for us. We were drenched to the skin, and next day 
our boy said he would try to take us to a cave at the 
home of the other man who was with us. I prayed that 
God might give us a fine day to dry our clothes, and the 
sun shone out beautifully. It was nice to feel warm. 
Next night two men came with food for u^ and led us 
away to the cave. We reached there safely, only to find 
ourselves in the hands of thieves and murderers, who 
threatened to kill the man who led us there; so we had 
to go to another cave right down in a deep gully. There 
seemed no hope now of our getting through, we felt 
sad but looked forward to the glorious hope of soon being 
in heaven. We soon learned that this was God's very 


We prayed that God would scatter the Boxers and the 
very day that we came to the village orders had been 
given to scatter them, just in time to save us. By this 
time all the people got to know that we were in the 
district, so we were taken to the loft of one of the en- 
quirers. In the small room below the loft two children 
were ill with smallpox, one died, but our God kept us 
well. We slept out in all sorts of weather and in wet 
clothes time after time and di i not even have a cold. 
The Lord gave us strength for the suffering. From this 
place we went to the home of a Christian, where we were 
delivered— the K'uh-u Mandarin sent soldiers and took us 
to K'uh-u on Sunday, October 21st. It was really lovely 
in lie out 111 open daylight, only once since the 4th of 
July had we enjoyed this privilege. Travelling at night 
was our safety, but even then we could never have been 
spared had not God given us the faithful boy Uen ri. 


God used him as the instrument in saving our lives and 
we can never forget him. He is still with us, and it 
God spares us to go to Shanghai, he will accompany us. 


For five months we never had our clothes off. We prayed 
that God would send us clothes, as the weather was get- 
ting cold and we were so dirty we" were ashamed to be 
seen, and the Lord sent us some wadded clothing. We 
wanted to stay tit K'uh-u, but we were there only a few 
days when the P'ing-iang Fu Mandarin came for us with 

a party of soldiers, and so we could not refuse to go. 
The K'uh-u Christians wept bitterly when we left. Mrs. 
Ogren and her little boy were alone in P'ing-iang Fu and 
we were glad to join her, as her husband had died there 
a few days before we arrived. 

A little while of winning souls to Jesus, we behold His Beauty face to face, 

A little while of healing souls' diseases, 
By telling others of a Saviour's grace. 

Conversion of a Buddhist Devotee. 


to Chi: 

nine years ago, 

jHEX we went 

was very much laid on the hearts ot our 
mother and some very near and dear to us 
to pray that God would choose our teacher 
for us, that he might be a man who would 
d; not one who was already converted, 
uld be converted. We were first sent to 
: Yang-chco Training Home, and then sent on to 
Kao-iu a place on the canal. Our teacher was a Mr. 
Chang. He had never heard the Gospel until he came 
to teach us. and was a heathen. It was some time 'before 
he came to take an interest in the Word; but, before we 


not get 


left, he said he wished to serve Christ. 
a very firm grip of Christianity in the fei 
there, but his heart was touched and, sr 
left, he was baptized and received into 

After some time of study on the coast, we were sent on 
to the inland Province of Kan-suh. On our journey we 
prayed that God would choose for our teacher one who 
would accept Christ. A man named Ting, who had been 
a very devoted vegetarian and Buddhist, was chosen. He 
worshipped Buddha and believed that by abstaining from 
meat and giving much money to idols, and saying many 


prayers, he would secure his salvation. He and his wife gave 
themselves up to a five years' course of prayers and fastings. 
The five years must be completed before their salvation 
could be secured. They had been through three years 
of the course when his wife died. This was a great sheck 
to him. He reasoned, "If Buddha is a great god and a 
good and wise being, and takes notice of what we have 
been doing, he surely sees that my wife has been trying to 
save her soul, has been trying to do the best she knew; 
and surely, if he had known this and had the power to do 
so. he would have allowed her to finish her course." He 
concluded that Buddha could not be the benevolent, pow- 
erful being he had believed him to be, so he took his 
books and other tilings down to the riverside and burnt 
them there, and broke all his vows, as he was quite sure 
Buddha could not be the god he was represented to be. 
Some- time after this we went into the city. When Mr. 
Ting heard -nine one was wanted to teach Chinese to 
some newcomers, he offered his services, and was accepted, 
and we began to read with him. We knew very little of 
the language at that time, and could not sav much to him; 
we read the Scriptures with him, but determined not to 
attempt any explanation of the Word till the Lord gave 
us the opening. We were so afraid we should make mis- 

takes, and we determined we would not speak until the 
Lord made it plain we should do so. After a few days 
he went to Mr. Hunt and asked him to try and prevail 
on us to read the Classics. If we would read the Classics 
he would be willing to read with us; but he did not want 
to read these foreign books. Mr. Hunt told him that we 
must study the Scriptures so as to have the mastery of 
them in Chinese. Very unwillingly he continued the daily 
reading. At last one day in a fit of impatience he almost 
threw the book on the table exclaiming "Whoever can 
make any sense out of that?" I looked to the Lord for 
help, and explained as well as I could the passage which 
had so puzzled him: then he saw there was a meaning in 
it, and said that if that was the meaning it was all right. 
Very soon he began to take a real interest in the Bible, 
but found much that he could not understand. We told 
him that only God's Spirit could enable him to understand 
it. and that he must pray for the Holy Spirit to be given 
to him. He began to do so, and his interest in the Truth 
deepened as the light gradually dawned in his soul. 
Christie's old organ. 
After a time I read with him a translation of "Christie's 
Old Organ." which tells about a boy in London who 
wanted to find the way to a beautiful home he had heard 
of in Heaven. His mother had died, and told him to fol- 
low her to Heaven. One night he went to a Gospel hall 
and heard about the glories of heaven, but he heard also 
that nought that defileth could ever enter there. Having 
read so far one afternoon, we put the book down. Xext 
morning, the teacher came early, very anxious to go on 
with the reading. Hurriedly putting on his glasses, he 
said. "I could not sleep last night, wanting to know how 
Christie found his way to heaven?" We began reading 
and l( und that next Sunday, when the boy went to the 
Gospel hall again, the minister took as his text. "The 
blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.'' Mr. 
Ting did not wait for any explanation of the text. The 
light of God's Spirit shone into his heart, revealing to him 
the way of Truth, and as the blood rushed over neck 
and face and the tears to his eyes, he bent his head on 
his clasped hands, saying, in a broken voice. "Oh. how 
great is His grace, that, by such suffering, He has pre- 
pared a way for us to go to that beautiful home." Not 
bug after this Miss Holme, on going to see hi- wife. 
[ound that Mr. Ting had destroyed his idols and ancestral 
tablets, and given up idolatry altogether. He had done 
this without telling us. 

Vt Jesus, and was [, 

• especially liked , 

and of whi 

lat Jesus had suffei 
etimes say, "When 
of the nails in His 

red s,, left 

I see she 
hands W e 

1, and Jess; 
aid to her, 



mid say, 
■ling, let 

er that pra : 

child's eye: 
ay!" Whei 

ie crowd 
tened is 

the road 

including , 


01 our 


two Child martyrs of Sbansi. 


Isabel, aged one and three-quarter years. Jessie, aged seven and one-quarter years. 

'Y DEAR YOUNG FRIENDS,— I have been came and began throwing stones, etc., into our courtyard; 
asked to tell you a little about our dear Jessie so, quickly taking the children from their beds, where 
Lone of the child-martyrs in Shan-si] who they were so peacefully sleeping, we escaped by another 
is now m heaven. She was burn in China gate, and, going up a lung country road, we reached an- 
on April 12, 1893, and was always a bright, other gate ot the city and went to the Mandarin. He 
healthy child. I do not remember her being 111 said he could do nothing for us, and advised us to leave 
bed a single day because of illness. She was the city quietly at daybreak, which we did. This was the 
very fond of animals, and dearly loved a donkey- beginning of a long, lung journey full of weariness and 
ride; she would ride quite fearlessly through a Chinese peril. 

city. With the native Christians she was a great favorite; Dear Jessie often cheered us by her simple faith, 

she seemed always to see the bright side of life, and was She would remind us Jesus was on before. One day we 
so loving and lovable. 

Very early she learned to love Jesus, and was fond of who treated us badly 
hymns and Bible storie 
repeat to her that hyn 

"Jesus, who lived above the sky.'' -Mother 
and always seemed so : 

much for us. She would sometimes say. '-When I see she said, "Ie 
Him I will look for the 
and feet." 

She liked to talk of His return, and looked for it in a the burning sun, with no covering for our heads, we were 

most natural way. We were expecting to take her and treated very cruelly. Stoned and beaten, often hungry and 

George— her younger brother— to Chefoo this spring, and, thirsty, and fur several nights sleeping on the bare ground 

to her loving nature, the thought of leaving home was nl the open air, it was so comforting to know she did 

not easy. One day we overheard her say to her brother, not think harshly of these poor people who were treating 

"Perhaps we won't go to Chefoo, Jesus may come before us .0. She would say: "If they loved Jesus they would 

then." not do this"; and so many tunes she reminded us that 

On another day, when talking about the same subject — Jesus was hungry and had no place to lay His head. When 

the return of the Lord— the children said, "When we hear our clothes were taken away she said: "They tqok Jesus' 

the trumpet sound in the sky. we will run in very fast 50 clothes when they put him on the Cross"; and again, when 

that we may all go together." Jessie was always ready for one day we were lodged in a place where animals were 

a Bible story, and liked especially to hear of Jesus rising [ c d, as we put the children into the stone manger and I 

from the dead. Her life in China, with her brother was fanning Jessie, who was very weak, she looked up so 

George, and her two little sisters, Nellie and Isabel, was swe etly and said: "Jesus was bom 111 a place like this," 

a very happy one. and the thought seemed to help her very much. 

She was fond of sitting by my side on the "K'ang" or She often spoke of the native Christians, mentioning them 

brick-bed, while I talked to the Chinese women about by name, and expressing the hope that they were not being 

Jesus and His love. Often when we passed people in the hurt < 

street she would say, "Do you think they have heard of mv ,, 

Jesus?" herd to heaven; she had been so patient and passed away 

But the time came when our happy home was to lie M , peacefully, we could only rejoice for her that she was 

broken up. Oh! it was so sudden and unexpected! On sa f e for evermore. A week later Jessie joined her little 

June 26, 1900, we had passed the day much as usual; L s i ster . She was tired and worn out. but also very patient, 

had been busy preparing apricot jam for our winter use: though the last few days .he would often say, "Mother, 

after the children's tea they had their rump as usual and { do want a comfortable place." Jesus heard her cry, 

their bath, after which we always liked to have a hymn ; ; ]1(1 t ,, ok her to that beautiful place prepared fur her— 

and a little reading before they went to sleep Thai even- „ hat a i ove l y change from our awful surroundings to 

ing the portion in 'Tecp of Day" was. "The Crucifixion Tlis own presence! 

of our Lord," and when I left our darlings in bed, Jessie Though we miss our darlings very sorely, we 

was still looking at the picture of Jesus on tin- cross. mllst not wish them back, they are still our 

In the cool of the evening, Miss Guthrie, Mr. Jennings, my Hltle girlies; George and Nellie often say. "We are still 

husband and myself were sitting in our courtyard, when flll1fi tw ,, in heaven and two on earth." When Jesus 

burning our house and preaching shop in the city. Know- them with Him. 1 Thess. 4 : U- When Jessie was asked 

ing that they might next come to our house in the suburb, whom she loved best, she would answer "Jesus." Dear 

we went inside and prayed to God for guidance; we knew young friends, whom do you love best, Jesus loves you; 

we were in His hands _"a very safe place ot be at all turn's." He died for you, and is now in heaven preparing a place 

These were the closing words in the last letter of Mr. for you; He is coming again. Will you be ready when 

Win Cooper to us. While on our knees, the crowd Jesus comes? Are you doing anything for Him? 


Escape from fionatu 


1ACFARLANE left Melbourne for Lon- 
n April, 1899; and after spending some 
in England, sailed for China in the 
steamer as the late Mr. William Coop- 
1c was for some months in China, liv- 
or three months in Tai-ho, and two 
months in Yin-chan. in the province of Gan-hwuy; 
and it was his intention to visit several other 
stations. The trouble broke out, however, and 
the friends already know from the account that has been 
published, of the thrilling experiences through which the 
Lord brought our brother. In December number we 
gave Mr. Grade's account of these same experiences, 
but we feel sure the following narrative will cause us to 
magnify God for the grace manifested in our dear friends. 
"I had expected to remain at Siang-hsien for some weeks, 
but the Lord lovingly ordered otherwise. On my arrival 
there, I found Mr. and Mrs Grade, the Missionaries in 
charge, seriously considering whether they ought not to 
leave, in consequence of the unfriendly attitude of the 
people; many rumours being afloat as to the orders from 
Pekin to destroy the foreigners, and the news of riots in 
Shen-si and the north of the province of Ho-nan, tended 
to unsettle the people. This was made worse by the ar- 
rival, the day before, of a large party of Missionaries, 
being escorted by soldiers, and the Pekin syndicate 
engineers passing through the city. At one time Mr. 
and Mrs. Grade had thought of going with this party, as 
the leader of the Pekin syndicate invited them to do, and 
offered them his protection; but fortunately they were led 
otherwise, my expected arrival causing Mr. and Mrs. 
Gracie to stay on. Subsequently they heard that this party 
had been attacked, and some of the members very severe- 
ly wounded. After much prayer, Mr. and Mrs. Gracie de- 
cided to leave, and as I had not much of the language, it 
seemed the Lord's will that I should accompany them. 
Otherwise, I felt inclined to stay with Mr. Bird, the junior 
Missionary, who decided to stay on a little longer. 

We left Siang-hsien by cart, for T'ai-no, via Cheo-kia- 
k'eo, Mr. and Mrs. Gracie and the baby in one cart, and 
I in another, and two Chinese women in the third. We 
entered Cheo-kia-k'eo on the morning of the third day. 
and at once saw, by the excited crowd around us. that 


something had occurred to upset the people. We drove 
into the inn, and the landlord at once shut the gates; 
but the crowd came climbing over the wall, and the inn 
yard was soon filled with people, all seemingly very excited. 
The innkeeper did what he could for us, and kept us 
quietly in a room and sent for a Mandarin. We did not 
know until subsequently that, at this very time. Mr. and 
Mrs. Shearer and the other missionaries were hiding in a 
neighbour's house, as the mob had that morning attacked 
the Mission premises. After the Mandarin's arrival at the 
inn. Mr. Gracie spoke to him and asked him for an escort 
to take us to T'ai-ho. and after a time the Mandarin said 
he would escort us out of the city. We do not suppose 
he was very friendly, but the Lord over-ruled his heart. 
<"! was rather amused — although it was an anxious time — 

to see the Mandarin take his stick and belabour the crowd 
in the inn yard.) Accordingly our things were put on the 
carts again, and the Mandarin and some soldiers escorted 
us through the streets of the city. There was of course 
a large crowd in the streets, but Mr. Gracie said they did 
not seem unfriendly. A considerable crowd followed us 
some li out of the city, and then the mob attacked our 
carts and plundered us of all our things, some of the sol- 
diers taking off their coats and helping themselves also; 
all the while the Mandarin riding on a little in front. 


No doubt under the guidance of the Lord, we made 
no resistance (perhaps if we had we would have lost 
our lives), and I handed out my things to them from the 
cart. The Lord had given me in the morning, "Suffer 
the loss of all things." It did not seem quite like do- 
ing that, seeing my things being taken; nevertheless. I 
had peace in my heart. My gown and shoes were taken off. 
thus leaving me with my singlet and trousers and socks. 
Mr. Gracie had his gown taken off, but was not so for- 
tunate in having a singlet on. A man with a knife came 
to Mrs. Gracie, in her cart, demanding her marriage ring, 
prepared to cut off her finger, if necessary. Although 
usually the ring is tight, the Lord lovingly caused it to 
slip off easily, so Mrs. Gracie said her finger was saved. 
Fortunately, they did not take any of her clothes. My 
carter having turned me out on the road and driven away 
as fast as he could I got into Mr. and Mrs. Gracie's cart. 
Their carter then drove very fast, so that we left some of 
the mob behind, and approached the city by another road 
than that by which we had come out. As we came up. 
the city gate was shut in our face, as there was still a mob 
following us, but afterwards it was opened and we -got 
inside, but had not got far when the cart was stopped, and 
the crowd seemed very angry, and stones were thrown, a 
small one hitting me. The carter then turned back, by the 
mercies of God, or else probably we would have been killed, 
and we drove out of the city again. Of course, there were 
cries of "Kill the foreigner," and it seemed as if this would 
be done. 


When we got outside the gate, the carter pulled us out 
by force, and left us all three on the road just as we were, 
and drove off. Just then, or soon after, the Lord lovingly 
hid the sun behind a cloud, fulfilling His precious prom- 
ise, "The sun shall not smite thee by day." A man also 
gave Mr. Gracie his outside jacket to cover him. Whilst 
some cried to kill us. the Lord lovingly raised up friends 
fur us. who interfered in our behalf, and said. "Come along 
with us and we will take you to a quiet place." These 
friends were not Christians, and. as far as we knew, had 
no interest in the Gospel, nor had been in the church, 
so the Lord had the hearts of all in His hand. We walked 
along the road under their guidance, and it was very 
dusty, so it felt soft enough to walk along without shoes. 
On coming to a little wayside tea-shop, our conductors offered 
us tea. We said we had no money. They said. "Never 
mind: we will pay." 

(To be Continued. ' 


magna Cbarta of Christians in Shantung, 
from the Governor. 

L RANSLATION of a letter 
from Yuan Shih-kai, Gover- 
nor of Shantung to the 
representatives of the 
American Baptist, Amer- 
Presbytenan, and English 
Baptist Missions, in reply to a 
letter from them making inquir- 
ies concerning the orders to the Chris- 
tians to recant, as to their future status, 
and other matters. 

" Your letter with enclosed list of dis- 
tricts where your mission work is car- 
ried on was received yesterday and its 
contents noted. 

''With reference to the cause of the 
recanting of the Christians in the 6th 
moon (July, 1900), all Chou and Hsien 
officials on their own authority deter- 
mined and arranged the matter in the 
hope of protecting the Christians. Their 
action was not on my instructions. On 
numerous occasions 1 ordered my subor- 
dinates to protect Christian interests as 
you, reverend sirs, well know. 

"As there is now no disorder from 
international friction, it is the more im- 
portant that former treaty engagements 
be looked up and carefully observed 

"All pledges of Christians to recant, 
whether given to officials or to persons 
acting as security therefor, all voluntary 
pledges or promises of whatever kind to 
the same effect, are null and void and no 
further account is to be taken of them. I 
have moreover instructed my subordin- 
ates to put out proclamations for the 
public information, lest Christians be 
subjected to hindrance or annoyance in 
the matter. 

'' You, reverend sirs, have been preach- 
ing in China many years and without 
exception exhort men concerning right- 
eousness; your Church customs are 
strict and correct, and all your converts 
may well observe them. In establishing 
your custom you have been careful to see 
that Chinese law was obsened. How 
then can it be said that there is disloyalty? 

" To meet this sort of calumny I" have 

Remarkable Cetter 

instructed that proclamations be put out 
I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. 
Church interests will then prosper and 
your idea of preaching righteousness I 
can promote. 

"The present overturning is of a most 
extraordinary character It forced you, 
reverend sirs, by land and water to go 
long journeys and subjected you to alarm 
and danger causing me many qualms of 

" Everywhere tin Shantung) it is now 
quiet and the missionaries of Germany 
and France and other nations have re- 

1 the 

.. li as 

erly. If you, reverend sirs, wish to re- 
turn to the interior I would beg you to 
first give me word that I may most cer- 
tainly order the military to carefully pro- 
tect and escort you. 

" With w o.ies for your happiness. 
" Yours in reply, 
(signed) "Yuan Shih-kai. " 
" Chinanfu, nth Moon, 27th day" 
I 17th January, 1901 1. 

Cbc Sbansi Christians, 


-Many oi the Christians visit us and nearlj all 
haw a large cross on their foreheads, inflicted by the 

Our hearts are filled with joy as wc think of the faith- 
fulness of the Christians at T'ai-yuen Fu. The Mission 
aries were beheaded first and then the native Christians 
had to kneel down, and drink their blood and .1 the) 

denied Christ. The 
en and the Governor 
tners," they answered. 
1. ''You read ih' for 

knelt they were killed; no 

school-girls were taken to t 

said to them, "You follow tl 

"No, we follow Christ," l\e t 

eigners' hooks." to winch they replied, "1 . we read 

God's Book." 

Shan-si has been watered with blood and I rejoice to 
think of the glorious harvest yet to come. I heard that 
the T'ai-ku Christians had met for worship and the Box- 
ers had come and killed them all but two. How beauti- 
ful to be summoned home in the attitude of prayer! A 
few of the Christians at P'ing-iao were murdered. 

May T ask your special prayers for the native Chris- 
tians, who are suffering beyond description. There is 
scarcely a home without bereavement and their houses are 
robbed and plundered, and we fear that, utile-- help come- 
soon, many will die of cold and hunger." 


Speaking of the native Christians. Mr. McKie says, 
"Their sufferings from hunger and cold, and homeless 
wanderings, is unspeakable. They are in a worse position 
than the poorest of beggars. Homes are burned down, strip- 
ped of all and ruined. We feel sure that you must already- 
have sought some way of helping them, and we hope 
that you will not cease your efforts on their behalf, and 
try every means that you can think of. Their suffering is 
greater than you can imagine. Winter is already upon ; 
us. and what it means to Christians at this time, one does, 
not dare to think. Hundreds have been murdered and 
hundreds more will die of starvation and cold, unless help 
comes soon. Though anything you can do will come late, 
yet not too late to tide many over the winter." 

Telegraphic information has been received that Mr. 
McKie, Mrs. Ogren, and Misses Chapman and Way were 
leaving P'ing-iang Fu, for Hankow, on the 6th, inst. 
Earnest prayer is asked for them during this journey. 

Before leaving, Mr. McKie had made arrangements for 
the distribution of relief to the famine sufferers, through 
the native church elders. Some money has already been 
telegraphed to Shansi, for this purpose. 


monthly notes. 

T T TB REGRET A MISTAKE through oversight in 

\\ the report in our last number, of Rev. Mr. Des 
Barres' address at our annual meeting. Referring to 
the number of Missionaries he is reported to have said that 
the number of our Missionaries had risen from sixteen 
•'to 7.000, or thereabouts," whereas it ought to be 700. or 
thereabouts. The exact figures on January 1, 1901 being 

f:._ Not many riissionaries are able to remain 111 China 
for SO long a period as twelve years without taking a 
furlough; and Miss Grace Irwin, who went out in the first 
party of C.I.M. Missionaries from Canada, in 1888, is one 
ol the favored few. We had the great pleasure of welcom- 
ing her home not many days ago, and of hearing from her own 
lips, of the prosperous work under her care in Kiang-si 
Province. God has kept our sister in good health— and 
blessed her in her labors— and she is looking forward to 
the time when, the present troubles in China safely over, 
she may be permitted by God to return to her loved work. 
Mr. Hooker, who went out in 1892. and has been sta- 
tioned in the Province of Anhuei, has also returned on 
furlough, and he, too, has nothing but good to tell of the 
Lord's faithfulness in a strange land. Fray that these 
and all other returned Missionaries, may be the means 
in God's hand of arousing fresh interest in the evangeli- 
zation of China. 

I on your knees, 
hat book, and, as 

We have just received 1 

Mr. Frost, dal 


Shanghai, February 12th, and rejoice to say that God is 
.evidently blessing his ministry there, and giving him 
■many opportunities of helping others. He also says, 
.many of the Missionaries have returi 
.still returning to their work in the ir 

In Memoriam Meeting.— On February 12th 
was held in Mildmay Conference Hall. London, 
; monal Service for those Missionaries of the China 
Mission who were martyred in China. The meetin 
presided over by J. E. Matheson, Esq., and the sp 
included Mr. Theodore Howard, Rev. J. E. Fox, 
.M.S.. Pastor Frank White, of London, Rev. F. B. I 
and several of the escaped Missionaries. In a future 
ber we hope to publish some of the most helpful 
ance's of that great and impressive service. 

, there 
a Me- 


•■ Martyred Missionaries of the China Inland Mis- 
sion." a book of 328 pages, containing 60 portraits, and 
other pictures, is an account in permanent form, of the lives 
and sufferings of those who have been counted worthy to 
suffer for His name. It contains also detailed accounts .of 
the trials and perils of the survivors. It is a 
book, probably unparalled in the history of Mis 
and pray God, may it never have a rival. 
The Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Church Mis- 
Society, speaking in London, at the "In Memor- 
iam Service for the martyrs of the China Inland Mission, 
said of this book: "If you have not read it, I hope 
thai every one of you will read it. Aye. b-others. 

That is the best way to 
you turn page after page 
— if your eyes can see the pages through the tears — 
and as you read story after story, you will see that the 
days 01 lunacies are not over. There are more miracles 
in the pages of that book, I think, than you can find in 
any book that has been published — I was going to say- 
since the Bible was written. You will read how the Lord 
stretched out His hand again and again in a way passing 
human understanding. We cannot explain it. The Lord 
has magnified Himself there, and shown that there is a 
God upon the earth; and the heathen know 7 it.'' 

We would like our readers to have fellowship with 
us in prayer that God would even now be preparing not 
a few consecrated lives to offer for service in China. The 
very remarkable letter which we publish on the previous page 
from the Governor of Shan-Tung Province, as well as other 
indications, go to show that ere long, China will be more 
accessible than ever to foreign influences. Shall we then 
not definitely pray, that many of those, for instance, who 
will soon be finishing their college course, may be led 
of the Holy Spirit, to yield themselves for this most press- 
ing of all problems that the Christian Church is face to 
face with, how to reach the unreached millions of China. 
Will the stations where the martyrs have fallen, be left 
unoccupied? "Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the Har- 
vest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." 

[Note. — Written to celebrate the safe arrival in Eng- 
land of one of our Missionaries. — Ed.1 
(Psalm 84 : 11.) 
Lord of light when shadows darken, 

Sure defence when foes assail, 
To our thankful praises hearken 

As Thy faithfulness we hail : 
With Thy cloudy pillar guiding 

Through the terror-haunted field. 
In Thine Hand Thy servant hiding — 

Thou hast been both Sun and Shield! 
So we pray for every servant 

Still imperilled in the world. 
Make their zeal, more humbly fervent. 

Keep Christ's banner wide unfurled. 
Held in peace 'mid sorest danger. 

Let Thy Word its brightness yield. 
Winning e'en the hostile stranger 

Unto Thee, our Sun and Shield! 
Praise we. too, for those awakened 

To the knowledge of their Lord; 
May their simple faith be quickened. 

Resting solely on Thy Word: 
Stand Thou by these new- born spirits, 

Through Thy holy unction sealed. 
Saved and blest by Jesu s merits 

Who to them is Sun and Shield! 
November 14, 1900. M. B. M00RHOUSE. 


=S f 

Che Abiding of the holy Spirit 

(Continued from last month) 


of nniK 



UT it is one thing for us to has r e 
had the Spirit given full) to 
us, and quite another for its to 
have surrendered ourselves to 
the Spirit. What is wanted is 
not thai we should get more 
of the Spirit, hut that the Spirit 
should get more of us. This 
is where tin- weakness comes 
in. We mind the tilings of the 
Spirit in some measure, instead 
antinually, and altogether. The 
ins, " Be tilled with the Spirit," 
recognises the fact that if we are not filled with the 
Spirit, it is not God's fault. You and I. if believers, 
are temples of the Holy Ghost. He dwells in us, and 
what He wants is that the temple shall he altogether 
given up to Him; that there shall be no chamber of 
the heart, or faculty of the will or body, that is not 
surrendered to Him. When a young mother is de- 
voted to her child, we say, " She is full of her baby." 
The things of the Spirit are not to be thought about 
simply on Sunday, but they are to occupy all our love, 
and to be the inspiring motive of all we do. Our 
ordinary service needs to be done under the power of 
the Spirit. Those who are led by the Spirit of God 
know what blessed rest there is from the perplexities 
and anxieties of life, for those who make linn respon- 
sible for the whole of their life. ( Hi to have simple 
faith in what God has told us of His Spirit ! It 
would transform our church and social life, and bring 
peace and joy into many a heart that has not had 
them, owing to the fact that they have not accepted 
the promises of God, who tells us that if earthly parents 
know how to give good, gifts to their children, our 
heavenly Father will give His Holy Spirit to them that 
ask Him. He will give us the power to exercise this 
faith, and to use rightly the gifts of the Spirit. 

God promises in Daniel that the men that know 

their God i 
that so ma 

; and do exploits. How is it 


id to ku 




acquainted with God's s 
eiently careful to ascertain 
enterprise. We may kno 
guided by the Spirit in 
daily life.' 

In the first Psalm it i 
valketh not in the counse 


light is 1 

id i 

His la 


ate da 

are not sufti- 
:rprise is God's 
nd we may be 

events of our 

) the man that 
dly. nor stand- 
in the seat of 
w of the Lord, 
md night, that 
What a pro- 
ieve that He is 
will do it, and 
s word. Well, 

mise to take to our hearts; and to 1 
faithful who hath promised, who als 
to rest on His faithfulness to fulfil 
what does that not mean ? The merchant will prosper 
at his desk, the mother in her home, the servant in her 
house, the boy at school or college; each one in his 
sphere of service will prosper by carrying out the in- 
struction in the first two verses of Psalm i. It just 
wants us to rest on God's faithfulness, and know that 
lie will fulfil that which He has promised. It is not 
hard. I must not attempt to illustrate this by stories 
of our every day life in China. Those of you who have 
read our books and our monthly paper will see 
illustrations of the way in which God fulfils His ex- 
ceeding great promises. 

His promises bear on things temporal just as 
much as things spiritual. They need to be brought 
to bear on everything. " Have faith in God " with 
regard to your child. Pray to God and entrust it to 
God, and ask Him to shew you how to teach that 
child; and He will shew you how to teach that child to 
be loving and obedient. There is an awful responsi- 
bility in training up children. Many people have much 
sorrow in after life, because they want faith in God. 


and neglect to ask Him to help them in bringing up 
their children. Ask Him to help you in bringing up 
your child in the nurture and fear of the Lord. In 
whatever matters we happen to be exercised, let us 
reckon on God's faithfulness. " If any man willeth 
to do His will, he shall know of the doctrine whether 
it be from God." And He will give grace and 
strength to those who desire to do His will. 
And if we have difficulties or 


let us do as Jehoshaphat did under similar circum- 
stances. You remember he looked up to God and 
prayed, and said : " We have no might against this 
great company that Cometh against us; neither know 
we what to do; but our eyes are upon Thee." What 
a good thing he went to God, and did not go to his 
generals and great men, and ask their advice. We 
may be conscious that our own mistakes or our own 
sins have brought us into difficulty, but that is not to 
diive us from God. We are to come to Him and con- 
fess our sin and the mistake. Still He remains our 
Father. If the prodigal son had said to himself, " I 
have spent the inheritance and cannot go back to my 
father," he might have starved in the far-off country; 
but he said: "How many of my father's hired servants 
have enough bread — are abounding in bread' — but 1 
perish with hunger ! I will arise; I am going back 
to my father, and will be well provided for too." And 
we know how, while he was a great way off, he was 
seen by his father who had compassion on him, and 
welcomed him, and told his brother he ought to have 
been glad and rejoiced, because this his son had been 
dead and was alive again, and he had been lost and 
was found. W r e may go to God just as we are, and 
confess the sin, and ask Him for His very present 
help; and not in vain shall we trust in Him. If we 
go, we shall know the heart of God. We shall 
find God ready to receive us, and abounding in com- 
passion. And when we find ourselves in spiritual 
coolness, and not enjoying what we once enjoyed, 
let us go straight to God; not waiting for what ap- 
pears to be the right time, but going to Him with 
just one plea,. and asking for free pardon and God's 
righteousness to cleanse us, and fill us with all His 

"in everything give thanks." 

I do not know that anything gives me more 
pleasure than realizing how real Christianity is. The 
Chinese have some very beautiful legends and stories; 
and they are all about their idolatry; but it all comes 
to nothing. But we have got God to deal with. His 
Word — His promises are all absolutely true. There 
is nothing in the world so real as the Word of God 
— the promises of God. There is nothing so safe to 
build upon as the promises of God. Let us, by faith. 
exercise our hearts to realize His faithfulness. We 

may put the whole of our difficulties and circumstan- 
ces into His hands, and He will be our guard. Do 
not be anxious or troubled about anything, because 
if you do, that will show you are taking the respon- 
sibility. " In nothing be anxious, but in everything 
by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let 
your requests be made known unto God. And the 
peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall 
be a guard and garrison to your heart," — and keep 
all the worries outside — " in Jesus Christ." How 
very blessed to be so protected ! It reminds us how 
that Satan could not injure anything that belonged 
to Job until God gave permission. 

A few days ago a friend said beautifully of Daniel : 
'' He not only opened his windows to pray, but to give 
thanks." There was a grand platform in which the 
faithfulness of the servant and of the Master and 
Keeper could shew itself. 

\\ hen the trial comes, let us begin by giving thanks 
to God. Young people say : " I am sure God has 
called me to go to China, but there are many diffi- 
culties in the way; there is this and that hindering." 
It may be, " My parents do not consent to my going. 
There is a great deal of difficulty in carrying out the 
call of God." I say : " Well, my young friend, give 
thanks to God for that. If it were not for the diffi- 
culties, it might be your own self-will; but now you 
are so hemmed in, you are safe. If God wants you 
to go, you will see His hand. He will unlock one 
door, and remove one difficulty after another; and 
when God has made the impossible possible, you will 
be sure He has called you. If you need training. He 
will provide the training; and if you need a passage. 
He will provide a passage, and let you go out with 
the heartfelt sympathy of those who do not encourage 
you. They are waiting to test whether it is a call of 
God, and are waiting to see whether it is a passing 
emotion, which would leave you stranded in a foreign 
held among the heathen without the help of God." 

So when difficulties come upon us, and ruin 
stares us in the face and, as it happens to be in 
China, when there happens to be a riot staring us 
in the face, let us give thanks to God. If God trusts 
us with trial, shall we not be on our honor to prove 
trustworthy, and not disappoint the confidence He 
pitts in His children ? Lot was not to be trusted 
with the trial like Abraham. He would have broken 
down. But God could trust Abraham with the trial, 
and so asked him for his son; and what blessing 
came into Abraham's life, and has come to every one 
since through trial ! When God trusts us with a trial, 
let us not listen to the voice of the devil, who says : 
" God cannot love von, or He would not try you like 
that. He has taken away His countenance, and is 
not towards you as before." Thank God He has 
trusted you with the trial, and ask Him for grace to 
glorify Him in it: and you will find there is a way 
out of trial as well as into it; and that way is always a 
way of blessing. 


Girl Slavery in China. 


" Shall tongues be mute, when deeds 
are wrought 
Which well might shame extremest 

Shall freemen lock the indignant 
Shall Pity's bosom cease to swell? 

Shall Honor bleed?— shall Truth suc- 

Shall pen, and press, and soul In- 
dumb? " 

ey presume to d em essen- 
rent and inferior to their 
■ejoice to believe that the 
this class of persons is de- 

■ sub. 


They perhaps deem 

obtruded upon your notice. You may 
gaze up and down all the streets with- 
out seeing one. Should you chance to 
be waited upon, by one in a wealthy 
friend's home your mental reservation 
might be that the poor girl had fal- 
len upon rather easy lines. However, 

alleys of the tenement houses— even 

O.Af. ffluJC/fVOc- oc-H-ptix 

general yet Sta'ks 
proaching dawn of 
tury I know the 
hoi the principl 


i treaty port accounts for the European look of the hoi 

So ones toiling with all their might— at 

iris least with all the might the mistresses 

the victims and the can succeed in getting from them— 

ildom. A cry is sup- at their daily tasks of sweeping, wash 

s only a groan, or it ing, scouring and what not. Then let 

from the millions of us drive through Foochow Road and 

hr iughout the length you will see the slave girls in their 

this land. How can gilded cages; but does the sight pain 

thai it i- praying us you less than the previous one? 
ir deliverance and we Who are the people that use slaves 

ndifferently aside. in China? I may answer, the rich 

: slaves are not often people, who regard them as indispens- 


able as so many pieces of furniture. 

Accordingly they furnish them to each 
daughter of the house in quantity and 
quality corresponding to the length of 
the family purse. The daughter car- 
ries them to her future home as part 
of her dowry. If the slave girl should 
he ugly-looking and awkward, as she 
has every reason to be. then the more 
blows and scolding will be her lot. 
Such a steady course of treatment for 
years will not tend to brighten her in- 
tellect and sweeten her ftenupcr; so 
that she will almost invariably become 
stupid and sullen. On the contrary, 
the menial may be bright and pretty, 
and then alas! she will doubtless find 
fa\ or in the eyes of the master and 
perhaps become peer with the rich 
man's daughter. 

How can the poor thing attempt to 
escape from any of the sorrows of her 
lot without recourse to treachery and 

The middle classes use the slave 
girls because they cannot afford to 
have servants, and the poor peop'e 
use them as a means of getting rich. 

Shall I say it? Some of our Chris- 
tian people keep slave girls. I think 
they hardly realize the wrong in- 
volved. I may add that they do en- 
deavor to ameliorate their condition 
in many ways. 

So the system of slavery permeates 
our social fabric, and how much it 
detracts from the social virtues we 
may well imagine. I need not moral- 
ize upon the influence of it all upon 
the character of the mistress and her 
children, boys and girls. If slavery 
could produce such a character a^ 
Uncle Tom with a saint as mistress, 
it is still answerable for a Mrs. St. 
Clair and a Legree. 

Interested in knowing approximate- 
ly how many slaves there were round 
about me in Hongkew, I looked 
through one of the tenement houses 
in our vicinity. The general entrance 
is rather imposing, an d you see in 
front of you a wide alley. Then turn 
to the right or left you see opening 
from this about five or six short rows 
of little houses with a narrow alley 
running between the several roAS. 
On an average such a tenement place 
would contain two or three hundred 
residents. Taking one of these places 
at random I made enquiries and found 
within between thirty and forty slave 
girls. Just think of there being such 

a large percentage of slaves in even a 
tenement house! 

Somehow l he idea was suggested 
that a paper was to be written. Then 
information was given with reluctance. 
The people said, " You ought not to 
make public the shame of our China." 
I do not believe that our dear China 
will be benefited by concealing her 
ulcers, but rather by cleansing them 
and allowing them to heal. I do be- 
lieve also that there is a power to 
respond to remedies for moral evi's. 
We of the medical profession have 
been gratified to find this in the case 
of physical disorders. In these days 
the collocation of the facts of experi- 
ence is the scientific method of pro- 
cedure with both physical and moral 
problems. I will not therefore be de- 
terred from my purpose even to save 
the " face " of my beloved country, 
and will give you a few of the in- 
stances within my knowledge. 

My finst painful contact with the 
system of girl slavery occurred in far 
off Sze-ch'uan. One of my school- 
mates there was little Winnie. She 
was not pretty, but she was at least 
sweet and amiable, and she sang with 
an almost phenomenal voice. Our 
teacher would often smile and say, 
" Ah, how people would appreciate 
Winnie's voice in America! " Un- 
fortunately she had no mother., and 
her father was an opium smoker. 
One day, finding himself without the 
means of indulging his appetite, what 
did he do but sell his mere slip of a 
girl! How well I remember the con- 
sternation among us when one of the 
school-mates came in haste to tell us 
that she had seen Winnie's father 
carrying her off to her master! A 
messenger was despatched, and money 
found for her rescue. Alas! her 
respite was short, for like a thunder- 
clap came the riots of 1886 and all 
foreigners were driven away from 
Chungking. When we heard from 
that place again we learned that Win- 
nie had been resold. Somewhere she 
may be still living. Who would not 
hope that the truths she garnered at 
school have proven " a savor of life 
unto life " in a higher and better 

My sorrow for Winnie's lot cannot 
be compared with what I felt for my 
class-mate. Sin Si-chen, on hearing 
that she, too, had been sold by an 
opium-smoking father. She was my 
best friend in school, and her mind 

was as beautiful as her person. VVe 
were baptized together, and she con- 
fessed to me that she should like to 
devote her life to Christian work, 
adding, so sadly, that she must try to 
first help her father. Where were 
gone her longings and aspirations 
when she became the concubine of a 
man sixty years of age? Surely, on 
this eve of China's regeneration, we, 
the more favored ones, must plead 
with all our might that all these un- 
natural customs shall be swep away wi'h 
the last relics of our country's barbar- 
ism. The laws, too, which recognize 
these evils by levying taxes on the 
export of slave girls should receive at- 
tention. Just now the newspapers in 
Japan are struggling valiantly to up- 
hold the protection of girls from ser- 
vitude. We may at least he striving 
for the law. 

As I grew older I was none the less 
haunted by the sorrows of these little 
outcasts of society. There is no time 
to recount all their tales, but I will 
refer to a few of those more recently- 
brought to my notice. 

Directly opposite our home in Kiu- 
Kiang dwells a woman fairly well-to- 
do in the world; she kept two slave-gir'.s, 
one above and one under ten years of 
age. Her treatment of the two po: 
creatures became a neighhorhool 
scandal. The younger of the two be- 
ing the weaker and less useful suffer- 
ed the more. Rarely did they have- 
enough to eat. and my sister as well 
as the other neighbors tried some- 
times to give them a full meal, but 
they needed to be exceedingly wary 
or a harder beating than usual would! 
be forthcoming. No bedd ng was 
furnished them; only a heap of straw, 
and often the younger one was made 
to sit on a bamboo chair all through 
the night. Being but scantily clothed 
you can imagine how the child would 
shiver through the cold wintry nights. 
As she grew weaker she must have 
suffered more without any outsiders 
knowing it, and evidently her shiver- 
ing angered her master, for he made 
her tramp up and down the rcom,. 
saying, " The foreigners tell us ' ex- 
ercise stirs up the circulation and 
makes people warm.' " One morning, 
sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a 
little more stupid than usual, and did 
not heed her mistress' commands fast 
enough, so a quick blow came, and 
she was stretched upon the hard stone 
floor. This time she did not rally. 
Later on a Christian neighbor came. 


asking if we would not try and see if 
anything could be done to help the 
child. We found her thrown on a 
brush heap in the back yard. There 
was no roof anywhere to cover this 
child of God except the pitying hea- 
vens. She was in terrible convulsions, 
so we asked hurriedly if we might re- 
move her to our hospital. " You do 
not think she will live, do you?" was 
the query. " No. we do not think 
she will, but we wish to do our best 
for her any way." The permission 
was grudgingly given, and we took 
her in. After a while the hearties- 
woman came to look at her property. 
Seeing the child lying quietly in a 
bed and surrounded by every comfort 
she asked again, " Is she going to 
live?" "No," we sadly replied. 
" Then when she is at her last gasp 
just throw her out into your front 
yard, and when she is cold I will send 
a man with a sack for her." How in- 
dignant we were, but we only -aid 
"What harm would she do us if she 
did die in the hospital 2 " So, all un- 
conscious, -he passed away to Him. 
who said. "Suffer the little chi'dren 
to come unto Ale, and forbid them 
not; for of such is the kingdom of 

heaven." You have heard enough, but 
let me mention another case. 

A little slave girl was carried to 
our hospital in a serious condition, the 
result of ill-treatment at the hands of 
her mistress, who belonged to one of 
the richest families in the city. My 
colleague spoke kindly to the suffer- 
ing one and said she would be glad 
to take her in, but the sen ants who 
brought her could not give a guaran- 


ondition wa 

■ lid 

could take her in without such assur- 
ance. While the servants in-turned to 
a-k the mistress, the wounded child 
brokenly replied ito our sympathetic 
enquiries. We learned that her 

mother's brother, who was addicted to 

lore easily surrender. The servants 
..•turned unsuccessful, and with sor- 
|\\ we -aw them pick up the little 

bruised body and not too tenderly 
carry it away. The Roman Catholic 
hospital also refused to take the child- 
in. Somehow, after her return, a 
vague idea seemed to form in her 
mind that if she once got to the hos- 
pital she would be all right. So she 
managed to get up and started out 
to find us. Here and there she wan- 
dered and asked the way, but her 
pursuers overtook her and carried her 
back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger 
on seeing her brought back, actually 
beat her to death on the spo,t. 

Do I need to ask if it remains our 
duty to keep quiet and calm as to this 
system of girl slavery in China? If 
so, I turn and appeal to the higher 
court, where our narrow judgments will 
so often be reversed. 

''And grant. O Father! that the time 
Of Earth's deliverance may be near. 

When every land and tongue and clime. 
The message of Thy love shall haar— 

When, smitten as with fire from hea- 

The captive's chains shall sink in dust. 
And to his fettered soul be given 
The glorious freedom of the just! " 

K. J-:. UFA IS and myself 
left here on December 
8th to visit my station — 
Kih-an — some 250 miles 
south. We travelled by 
ese passenger-boat, and 
reached our destination on De- 
cember 18th. En route we 
the people quiet and friendly. 
majority evidently knew of 
China's crushing defeat, and "the fear 
of the foreigner" was upon the people. 
One man remarked, " Those foreign 
cannon are of very great power! " We 
are now probably entering upon a 
period of great danger to the native 
church, and much prayer should be 
offered on her behalf. 

Arriving in Kih-an, I sent the na- 
tive helper, with my card, to the Man- 
darin, asking him kindly to send some- 
one " to break the seal " and open 
our house. This he did. We found 
our premises intact, only very dusty, 
having been locked up for some four 
months. The only damage was that 
done by the rats. 

Cbe ttlork Revisited. 


We remained thirteen days in Kih-an, 
and had a busy time with callers and 

ly. and we went freely about the city, 

burned last August. 

nly par 

All the Christians, though persecut- 
ed and threatened, remained faithful. 
We had some good meetings with 
them on the two Sundays we were 
there. We had a solemn time one 
Sunday evening, when I spoke on the 
sufferings and martyrdom of - many 
in North China. There was much 
cause for praise in the way our people, 
as well as our house, were delivered 
in the day of trouble. I want spec- 

The first is that of a Christian man 
named Liu. He is the only baptized 
Christian m his village. During Aug- 
ust and September he had to bear a 
great deal of reviling and petty perse- 
cution, and was also threatened that, 
unless he set up the idols again in 

his home, his goods would be taken, 
and he would be killed. More than 
once a mob collected, but he went 
out and faced the crowd in a friendly 
way, and the Lord delivered him. 
Then matters became more threaten- 
ing, and a man of influence, in official 
employ, took the lead against him. 
About this time, Mr. Liu, who was 
much cast down, had a dream. He 
seemed, in his dream, to be standing 
on an eminence, and crowds of fierce- 
looking men were coming towards 
him. He felt afraid, but something 
made him turn around, when he saw 
behind him a sedan chair, and in it 
one whom he instinctively felt was the 
Lord Jesus! His fear was gone, and 
he turned and watched the fierce-look- 
ing crowds coming nearer and nearer. 
On they came, until when quite near 
they disappeared — more came on and 
they also disappeared. He awoke, 
and thanked God for the dream. The 
sequel of this dream was as follows. 
Within a week after the man of in- 
fluence above referred to got into a 


quarrel over money with another vill- 
age, and there was a fight, m which 
he was killed! The heathen recog- 
nised the hand of God in this, and 
let Mr. Liu alone. I should add that 
Mr. Liu's mother had not. up till this 
time, come out from idolatry. She 
had consented, some time before, that 
the family idol should be taken down, 
but would not allow it to be destroyed. 
During the time of persecution, how- 
ever, she said to her son, " You may 
destroy the idol." He split it up with 
the axe (the idol was a wooden one) 
and burned it. This, too, it should 
be noted, when all we foreigners had 
left, and they did not know if we 

uld 1 

not. In 


one feel 

tese (■lii- 

say in a truer sense 
" I am not ashamed 

Christ, for it is th 
unto Salvation." 

The other case wa 
tian woman — Mrs. < 
a crowd of some 
went to her hou: 

ed to God for deliverance. They stood ing that the missionaries were now 
and gazed at her for a few minutes, returning to work as heretofore. We 
and then scattered without touching would have been glad to stay on, but 

han ever before: 
>f the Gospel of 

he power of God 

as that of a Chris- 
Chang. One day 
fifty or more men 
e. burst open the 
door, crying out that they would loot 
her home. She came out. passed 
through their midst, and went into 
a field in front of her dwelling, where 
she stood, and in their presen:e. pray- 

ler things. She came in t ) see me. 
tnd her beaming face was a btnedic- 
ion as she said to me. " God helps." 
During our stay in Kih-an, the offi- 
ials issued proclamations clearly stat- 

H.B.M. Consul had requested us to 
return to Kiu-kiang within five wveks. 
We left on December 31st. and ar- 
rived here on January 10th, north 
wind hindering us somewhat. 

Survivors from Sbana 



? 1.5th of February there arrived 
at Hankow a strange and pathetic 
procession. Over a score of cavalry 
and foot soldiers from far-off Shansi. 
had brought down to the edge of 
Western civilization, the last of the sur- 
vors, saved from the fearful wreckage of 
human life in Shansi. The survivors are. 
Mr. Graham McKie. Miss Chapman. Miss Way. 
Mrs. Ogren and two little children.. Mr. Ogren 
went mad and died in prison, the result of brutal 
treatment at the hands of the Boxers 

In one picture are three mule litters, in which 
these dear friends travelled some 700 miles, and 
the other picture shows them with some of their 
military escort, who were sent down by the new 
Governor, Hsi Liang. 

After all the dreadful suffering- these beloved 
friends have passed through it was a great relief 
to hear that they were in fairly good health when 
they arrived at Hankow. 


thrilling experiences of missionaries. 

A Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Dis 
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign Tro 


cry, Shooting of 

soon after our retu 
■ch 30th. that gradually 




ith the Society 

not ' 


Honan. I 

y by cart. 


" The Boxers " 

tingfu reached us. and by the middle of May 
ngs seemed to be getting really seri ms though 
one learns by experience to "liberally discount" 
all rumors n China. Authentic items, however, 
were sent us by Mr. Bagnall. our Missionary at l'ao ingfu, 
in the fortnightly mail, and these reached their climax by 
the couriers who arrived at Huailuh on June 2nd, bringing 
news of the destruction of the railway and the attack on 
the party of engineers in their endeavor to escape to 
Tientsin by the river. 

This meant that all communication with Tientsin and 
the outside world for our part of China, was entirely cut 
off. Even this mail contained no foreign matter for us 
and we have neither received from or been able to send 
away word to friends siikv aboul the middle of May. On 
Tuesday, June 12th. I received two wires, within an hour 
of each other, one from Tientsin and one from Paotingfu, 
asking me to send a special messenger to Shin 
word to stop Mr. \Y. Cooper comin 
and advising him to return to Sha 
had already sent a letter two day 

strongly advising he should not attempt to gel t<> lieu 
tsin, at any rate by the Paotingfu route. 

To save time I sent off one of my own servants lie 
was away before the second wire arrived, with orders t" 
travel day and night, 1! possibly he might catch dear Mr. 
Cooper before he left. He was back by Friday afternoon, 
with word that Mr. Cooper left Shuenteh by cart lor Pao- 
tingfu the same day that my courier left Huailuh. 

I immediately wired Mr. Bagnall, asking if he had 
arrived safely, a- I knew that he must piss a t least one 
place where the Boxers were giving trouble. 

We were tilled with praise the next morning to have 
a reply, saying he had reached there safely. Also when 
two days later we had letters by mail from Mr. Cooper 
and Mr. Bagnall. to tell us although the clouds seemed 
ng, they were kept in peace and that all Mission 
premises were under military protection 


The continual drought in the Province caused much 

unrest anion- the people and m. doubt tended to accelerate ., u -h an anxious time. It 

and strengthen the anti-foreign movement. There had no i and we were sleeping - 

been no rain practically si ice early in July last year. '1 he open to get any little bree 

autumn crops had been a failure. The wheat for this night I was awakened by 

year's spring could not be sown, so there were no spring On opening my eyes, tin 

crops, and now the time for sowing the autumn crops was t ] u . bright moonlight, at 

fast passing away, and still no rain. room! Without waiting 

The anti-foreign party, taking advantage of this, issued from the bed and went for 

broadcast inflammatory placards saying, that there would me , had startled the thief. 

be no rain until all foreigners were exterminated and van- My nightdress became er 

ous other very injurious accusations. Although there was me to fall heavily in the 

much idle talk and growing coldness of attitude to us in 
our district, we first began to be uneasy when we found 
that these placards were being posted in the neighbor- 

hat the 

ilway was destroyed, 
news of which had already reached us from native sources. 
After prayer and talk together I was led to send a letter to our 
official, telling him about the injurious placards 
him to do what he thought was right in the 1 
quickly sent a very kind reply by one of hi- 
assuring me that he would suppress such fool 
give us protection. This being our first dealings with the 
Magistrate, a new arrival since we went on furlough, we 
were glad to find that at least our local magistrate was 


; and 


From this time forward the local natn 
dear Christians and enquirers became more and more un- 

Daily rumor and reports were current of the murder 
of foreigners, native Christians and Catholics. Also threat- 
ened attacks upon the large Catholic Mission premises at 
Chengtingfu, twenty miles east of us, and even upon our 
own places, began to be circulated. Many of the more 
friendly natives visited us and sought to assure us that. 
Whatever happened elsewhere, the Huailuh people would 



would be set at rest by the removal of a threatened fam- 

We gave ourselves to much prayer aid waiting upon 
God and encouraged our Christians to di the same. 

Truly for them this was a time of fiery tri d. They 
were "counted as the off-scouring of all things," and knew 


bemg "of the 
had in the prh 
there is only 
alone, but not 
strengthened tl 
saw the grace 

people " the 

alone, for t 

About midi 

light on Juin 

a shock which 

more or le 

respite such as we 
In almost every case 
so they had to stand 
stood with them and 
ere made glad as we 

:2th, our h msehc 

yard outside. Although 1 


was up again quickly and gave chase, he had gained on 
me sufficiently to make himself invisible when we got to 
the back court-yard, where are several large trees giving 
shade. After standing for a moment to make sure there 
was nothing moving, I thought it wise to call up the 
household and make a search. We soon scoured the place, 
armed with cudgels, pokers, spades, etc., but he had made 
good his escape and had got clear away, while I returned 
to call the men. We found traces of him in other parts 
of the premises, but could find nothing missing. Alas! 
on going to dress next morning I found the complete set 
of clothing I had taken off the night before was gone 
and a few minutes after one of the servants found one of 
my socks on the top of the back wall, giving proof posit- 
ive at least of the way of exit. All the natives were loud 
in their expressions of thankfulness that I did not succeed 
in catching my man, assuring me that no Chinese thief 
goes unarmed, at least without a sharp knife, and that 
I was sure to have been badly wounded. The Christians 
maintain that our merciful God caused me to trip in the 
yard and thus save me from something worse than the 
grazed knee I received. The next day and onwards we 
were very careful to lock up all doors and put away all 
movables. The thief having learnt his way about came 
again the following night and made off with a valuable brass 
gong, hung on a tree in the centre court, which we used 
for calling the natives to service. We found trace, too, 
of his having tried other doors. The third night we 
planned an ambush for him, four of us waiting all night 
in a room at the back, close to the place where he climbed 
over the wall. We had evidence that he and others came 
to the other side of the wall, but probably being in some 
way alarmed or hearing some slight sound we may have 
made, they did not attempt to come over. The fourth 
night we planned for our men to sleep in different parts 
of the compound and to be on the alert. About mid- 
night again an alarm was given and we all sallied forth 
with our weapons and made a vigorous search. A cudgel 
was found leaning against one of the doors at the back 
but no sight of the thief. These midnight alarms con- 
tinued, whether real or false, several nights. I cannot 
tell why, but the matter coupled with growing seriousness 
of the trouble throughout the Province, seemed to un- 
nerve us all and it was only by a constant waiting upon 
our faithful God that we could get any heart rest. At 
any ordinary time we should have reported the matter to 
the Yamen and had it stopped quickly, but having so 
recently written to the official about the placards and more 
serious trials now coming upon us, we did not act in the 
matter of the thief. Perhaps it would have been better 
had we done so, for very exaggerated accounts of the 
affair were rife in the city and perhaps helped forward 
our next trouble. 



just about a week after the thief's first visit 
that our table boy went out to buy provisions and was 
waylaid by a friend, who whispered something to the effect 
that he was on no account to sleep on the foreigner's 
compound that night, as fifteen or twenty local blacklegs 
had planned a midnight raid upon the place, pretending 
to be " Boxers." They intended to " hold us up " with 
fire-arms and make off with any plunder they could get. 
Although we usually ignore these kind of tales there 

seemed a good coloring of truth about this, and know- 
ing lawlessness was spreading all around, the boy, him- 
self, being very frightened, too, we were led after prayer 
to once more send a letter to the mandarin, asking for 

Again the Secretary was promptly sent round with a 
letter and word of assurance, so that evening and the sub- 
sequent three or four nights, a guard of eight or ten under- 
lings patrolled the place outside. I was waited upon by 
two of the local policemen, who assured me what dili- 
gent care they were taking of us each night, which is the 
Chinese way of asking for a tip, and of course being Chin- 
ese, I promised one. All these days I was kept busy sit- 
ting with the numbers of natives who came to see me, 
chiefly out of curiosity, I think. We were now the prin- 
cipal topic of talk in the city and many came to assure 
themselves that we had not run away, as it was so per- 
sistently rumored. Others again advised us to leave for 
a time, either to go into Shansi or else to the coast, 
offering to procure mules or carts if we needed them. 
The special messenger returning from Shuenteh brought 
word that on Sunday, June 25th, the people there assumed 
a very riotous attitude, gathering a crowd, shouting, etc., 
but that they had dispersed quietly and our friends there 
did not anticipate any serious trouble just then. On June 
27th and 28th the Shansi couriers of our own and other 
Missions called at Huailuh as usual, enroute to Paotingfu, 
but by Saturday, June 30th, they had all returned, having 
only been able to get about two-thirds of the way there. 
The roads were guarded by Boxers, and any one found 
carrying foreign letters was killed on the spot. One cour- 
ier belonging to the Catholics at Chentingfu had 
been killed that week, and later we heard that several oth- 
ers shared the same fate. We were now cut off from any 
communication with Paoting except by telegraph, and we 
realized that the danger was coming nearer to us. as Ting 
Chau, where the couriers were murdered, was only about 
sixty miles from Huailuh. On Saturday, June 30th, an 
abundant rain commenced which lasted more or less for 
three days and was sufficient to allow the later autumn 
grains to be sown, thus saving our district from the long 
dreaded famine. The character of the rain, too, led us 
to hope that it must have fallen over a very wide area. 
When at last the rain came, after long continued prayer 
and the strain of waiting, we could not keep back tears 
of thankfulness and perhaps from this little incident some- 
thing may be gathered of what those days had meant. 

Our ladies and the children when the storm approached 
were in the garden and the first peal of thunder attracted 
the attention of the little ones, who ran to Miss Gfegg, 
clapping their hands in delight, crying, " Oh, auntie! its 
thundering." "The rain's coming! Praise the Lord!" 

We had a series of praise meetings that day and the 
Sunday following for the Lord's goodness in graciously 
remembering His people and these poor Chinese. 

We trusted that now our troubles were past and re- 
joiced that the people would be busy on their land and 
more peaceful times were at hand. 

On Monday, July 2nd, I found a man willing to attempt 
to reach Paotingfu by a circuitous route, with one letter 
secreted in his clothing. He was about to start, but the 
rain coming on again he decided to wait until the next 


day. Just then I was led to send a note round to the 
telegraph office, asking the clerk, with whom I was on 
friendly terms, if he had any news from Paotingfu or T'ai- 
yuenfu. Our little household were at prayer when the 
messenger returned with a reply from the telegraph clerk 
to this effect: "He had just learned on the wires that 
all the Mission premises in Paotingfu had been destroyed 

f all was well. Word 

was M^nt hack from the office that 
n cm somewhere between Huailuh 
y hoped to have it repaired quickly, 
v. July 3rd. a reply came to the effect 
:ceiver " at the China Inland Mis- 
I then sent a wire to Shanghai with 

Ancient Astronomical Instruments at Pekin. 

These Instruments which are reported to be part of the booty captured by the Allied armies, have long been one of the features of 
Pekin. The Instruments were arranged on a terrace higher than the city wall, and had been erected by the eminent Jesuit priests Schaal 
and Verbiest in 17th Cent. Globe, azimuth, quadrant and armillary spheres, made of bronze, have weathered the storms of all these 
years, and looked as fresh as if made yesterday. As marvels of metallurgy they were visited by all strangers, but were utterly useless 
for any practical purpose. No telescope was among them. These learned fathers made the earth the heel of the universe, and rejected 
the Copernican system, which Galileo was punished for propagating. 

It is to b? hoped that these famous instruments will be replaced on the wall of Pekin again, where they would be more in har- 
mony with the associations of the place than if they were housed in a local museum in some European capital. 

the previous day, and 

all the for 


illed exc 

•pt t 

the mini- 

ladies, who had been 1 

arried intc 

the dis 

rict Yarn 

en. a 


clerk. I 

that many natives, hot 

h Protest; 

nt and C 

•atholic h 

ad p 


send off 

ished." The Lord Hi 

11 sell gave 

the gr< 

ce for r 

■eei vi 


one west 

this sad news. I tried 

to believe 

that it 11 

ight not 

be ti 


and immediately wrote 

out a wir 

e to Mr 




. with the sad news f 


fiow We escaped from Honan. 



ted fro 

oking old gentle- 
ie saying, "Thank 

After a little time a tall, rather 
man, with grey hair, came along, Ml 
God! this is the village elder." H 
place, took us into his own premises, and there we were 
thankful to rest in the shade and be quiet from the crowd 
.Airs. Grade was taken into the women's part of the house, 
and just then a little boy came in with two tins of pre- 
served milk, which he had picked up, thus God supplying 
the needs of the little one, and showing us again that He 
had never left us for a single moment. Towards evening, 
our friends said we could not stay there any longer, and 
so we got off again when it was dark, we following our 
friends, not knowing where they were leading us to. After 
a time, we were glad to meet a man sent by the Mandarin 
with some clothes, and I got a pair of old shoes and a 
coolie's coarse jacket, and also a coat for Mr. Grade and 
some things for Mrs. Gracie. We thanked God and put 
on the thing--, but heard afterwards that the Mandarin 
should have sent better things, and he really meant it as 
an insult: though no doubt this was of the Lord, too. for 
if we had had better things on, we might have been killed 
afterwards, for we were not yet out of our troubles 

Just when we were so perfectly helpless, the Lord, in 
His own time, put into the heart of a carter, who knew 
Air. Gracie previously, to offer us one cart to take us to 
T'ai-ho, about 210 li, agreeing to accept payment at T'ai- 
ho, where we hoped to get money from our friends there. 
This is most unusual for the Chinese to do, for they always 
wish some money, at least, beforehand. .Our career told 
us that he was not doing it for the money we promised 
— which was much more than the ordinary amount, but we 
considered little, compared to the risk the carter ran of 
his life and of his property, in our situation — but he said 
he had learned to respect foreigners. It was als:> 

they also came al the risk of their lives. Accordingly, 
about three 111 tlu- morning, we got mto the cart. Mr. and 
Mrs. Gracie, baby and I. It was rather a tight squeeze, 
as the cart was only made for one. and we knew the 
journey would lie very trying during the heat of the day. 
and when the curtain of the cart had to be kept down 
to conceal us. But the Lord's grace was sufficient; the 
sun did not smite us by day. and. although our bones 
ached, and we were sore from the cramped position and 
the jolting of the springless cant, and often from the rough 
road, our hearts were in peace, and His grace was suffici- 
ent. Only occasionally could we lift up the curtain to 
get a little fresh air. our food being handed in to us 
through a corner of the curtain, by our escort. Fre- 
quently, we were challenged by the people on the road, 
who vowed vengeance on foreigners, as the news had 
spread of the riot at Cheo-kia-k'eo, and all the district 
d roused and hostile: but our escort replied as best 
they could for us. and. as it is the custom for Chinese 

ladies to travel with the curtain down, and Mrs. Gracie was 
with us, no doubt the Lord used this for our protection. 


The last time, it was a party of bad looking men. one 
with a large sword. Mr. Gracie said, "It is no use; we will 
have io get out." And so we got out of the cart. The 
man with the sword was a tall young man, not very bad 
looking. The sword he had was a large one, the point 
resting on the ground, the handle reaching nearly to his 
chest. He spoke to me by name, as I was 'the first out 
of the cart. I was not surprised at this, as 1 had heard 
my name mentioned in the inn-yard the night before, and 
so I thought probably this was a party sent out to intercept 
us. He then said something about medicine at Ing-cheo 
Fu. I had been helping Mr. Barnett there for two months 
in his medical work, and I suppose may have given this 
man some medicine, although I did not recognize him. 
Mr. Barnett's Chinese name is the same as mine, with the 
exception that I am called the elder, so he might have 
mistaken me for Mr. Barnett, but that does not seem prob- 
able, as we were miles apart, and simply the name would 
not connect us. He then motioned me to stand aside, and 
I felt as if I would be spared, and, although the young man's 
companions were very bad looking, I was not searched or 
had any harm done to me. He then spoke to Mr. and Mrs. 
Gracie, and wanted Mrs. Gracie to get out of the cart. Mr. 
Gracie. asked the young man. the leader, to help them. I 
pleaded with the Lord not to let my friends suffer before my 
eyes, and asked, if it was His will, that rather I should suf- 
fer with them. We thought we saw signs of relenting in the 
young man's face. Mrs Gracie got up in the cart, but did not 
get out, and our escort explained that we had already been 
robbed, and had nothing except a little cash for food on 
the way, which the carter had. They searched the cart, 
and took a little cash they found, but our escort had a little 
silver themselves to supply us with food. The young man 
then said that he would spare us for the sake of the mother 
and the child; that he was a member of the "Ta-tao-huei" 
(Big Knife Society) and had sworn to kill all foreigners. 
And thus the Lord interfered again on our behalf. We 
gol into <>ur cart and drove away with thankful hearts. 

By and by. we came to a quieter district, where they had 
plenty of rains, and a more promising autumn harvest made 
the people more contented, and consequently more friendly 
to the foreigner, and in the evening we arrived at a small 
town eighty-one li from T'ai-ho. The next morning we 
sent into our friends, and were glad to find that they had 
not left their station, and that all was quiet and peaceful, 
beyond a little restlessness and threats against them. 
It was such a relief to get out of the cramped cart, 
and on board the boat, and stretch ourselves, and 
we lay down to rest, thankful to the Lord for His 


" Cbey mem and Cold 3«u$." 

address delivered at the "In Memoria 
BY REV. H. E. 


nightmare. We wake up to rind it rea 1 Some ol 
;rhaps, have had other crushing sorrows in 
ives to pass through, and Gi d draws His 
dear children very near to Him through these soriows 
What, my friends, is it that you feel at those moments 
when the aching of ycur hearts is so greit? Is there 
silence? Do you feel that you help yourselves by speak- 
ing to no one? I think not. I think it is a truer mstincl 
to seek out some friend— not any friend, not a stranger- 
but some special friend, into whose heart you can pour 
your heart. So it was in old times when am ther want n 
and wicked woman committed an awful crime. We have 
heard of two such to-night. The disciples ol that much 
beloved and holy man "took up his body and buried il 
and went and told Jesus." Why did they tell Him? What 
have ycu told JeSUS for when ycu were in trouble.- What 
made y< u go to that "friend that sticketh clos r than a 
brother" and tell Him? Oh! you knew that He knew all 
abort it. That is why you went and told Him. There was 
not a detail in that sorrow which did 1 
eyes. There was not a cry from that 
d : d not hear. The things which are me: 
most of us are open to Him. He km 
need not tell Him am thing: but you 
that. You tell Him things that you ; 


stands. Oh! bless 

d b 

e God for the revc'at 

that He kroweth 



And then, I tl 


you told Him For 

im ther 

rea on. 

It was not the 


vledge of Omnisciei 

ce onl 

• whcli 

drew ycu to tell Jc 


It was because of tl 

at bun 

an heart 



He knew that your brothers am 
His heart had gone out to tin 
an intensity of affection which 
bes'.ow upon them. The Lo:d 1 
appealed to that love, have you 
sisters sent that most pathetic 1 
Thou lovest is sick." so you aj 
Lord Jesus. You know that Hi: 
to you and to them. ; nd it ha 
strain; has it not? I do not ki 
sweeter in heaven or in earth 1 



old Hit 



light 1 

i" service for our martyrs, in London. 

rch Missionary Society.) 

read that look, and, as y« u turn page at er i age— if your 
eyes can see the pages through the tears — and as you 


-k, 1 

lian you can fird in any boo!-; that 
las been published— I was going to say since the Bible 
vas written. You will read how the Li rd stretched out 
Bis hand again and again in a way passing human un- 
lerstaiiding. We cannot explain it. The Lord has mag- 
lifi d Himself there, and shown that there is a God upon 
he earth; and the heathen know it. There is many a 






stretch d 

stopped all this. You ki 
out His hand and sheltered these dear ones irorri that 
deadly peril. Perhaps you have read the book* to wheh 
reference has been made to-night. If you have not, read 
it; I hope that every one of you will read it. Aye, 
brothers, read it on your knees. That is the best way to 

even through the sufferings ami the sharpness of death. 
He would not stretch out His hand for Himself. There 
was a moment when one word of His would have let: 
legions of angels to defend Him. Do you suppose- 
that the armies of Heaven who were watching the scene 
m the Garden of Gethsemane would not have rescued the- 
1 ord at a whisper of His voice? Do you suppose that 
those men who came to take Him and were driven back- 
ward by some mysterious force so that they had no 
power to touch Him could not have been restrained? But 
that is not what He willed. He willed that He shou'd 
suffer and die. And what if He wills that those .Mission- 
aries in China should share His honor? All those beh ved 
-lies have won a crown which He Himself will place upon 
their brows. What if He willed it? 

Some weeks ago I took up a little book written by a 
very distinguished London surgeon, giving some reminis- 
cences of his experiences in the hospitals in South Africa. 
There is a very touching story in that little book, and it 
is told in a most feeling way. A poor soldier, just a 
common private, had been horribly mangled by a shell 
which h.-d burst close to him near Ladysm'th. I can- 
not describe the nature of his wounds, but the doctor- 
speaks of them as ,i doctor may fitly do. It is enough- 
to say that nearly the whole of his" face was shattered, 
and yet the man lived. He was taken to the hospital, 
and there his wounds were tenderly dressed. He was 
unable to communicate by speech, the organs of speech 
were destroyed; but a little memorandum book and pencil 
were put into bis ham's so that he might communicate- 
his wants to the nurse. And what do you think was 
he frst thing he wrote? It was not to express any want. 
of his own. or even to thank anyone for the kindness 
shown to him. The first thing he wrote was. "Did we. 

Glory be to Jesus, our dear friends did win. and there 
will be a greater winning and a greater victory when He- 
comes again with all those dear saints of his— aye, and 
there will be with them, perhaps, many and many a man 
and woman who hooted at them and persecuted them ami 

•Martyred Missionaries of the C.I.M. See Cover. 




monthly notes. 

TONG FU, Shansi, of whose martyrdom we were 
lor a long time more or less in doubt, the follow- 
ing extraet from a letter, dated December 27, 1900, and 
written by Mr. Mills, of Tien-tsin, to Mr. J. W. Steven- 
son, Shanghai, gives, alas, the death-blow to all hope of 
their survival: 

'• The two men sent to enquire at Ta-tong Fu of the 
fate of our Missionaries there have just returned. They 
report the country .as being panic-stricken for fear of 
foreign troops, and that, afraid of being arrested as spies, 
they did not dare to go nearer than sixty li of Ta-tong 
Fu. There, they say, everyone told them the same story, 
namely, that about June 29th or 30th or July 1st, all 
the Missionaries in Ta-tong Fu were killed, and that it is 
certain that no one escaped. They only confirm the story 
as we have heard it already. I am sorry our messengers 
cannot give more details, but I fear their account of the 
state of the country is by no means exaggerated, and in 
that case we have only to be thankful that they themselves 
have got back safely." 

The Missionaries referred to are:— Mr. and Airs. Stewart 
McKee and one child, Alice; Mr. and Mrs. C. S. FAnson 
and three children. Dora. Arthur, and Eva; Miss Maria 
Aspden, and Miss Margaret E. Smith. 

The International missionary Union will hold its 
■eighteenth annual meeting June 5-1 1, 1901, at Clifton 
•Springs, N.Y. For further information address Mrs. C. 
C Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N.Y. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Rough, returned Missionaries 

from China, are now residing at 24 Stanley Ave., Hamil- 
ton, Ont, and friends in Hamilton and vicinity desirous of 
hearing more about the Mission and its work should com- 
municate with them. They are prepared to address meet- 
ings, or in other ways tell of the Lord's work in China. 

During the time the Missionaries were obliged to 
stay in Shanghai, a Women's Conference was held, the 
report of which has just come to hand. Many subjects 
were discussed, relating to Women's Work in China, and 
amongst the papers read, was the one on page 41, by 
Dr. Kahn. an educated Chinese lady. The condition of 
things it reveals is inexpressibly sad, and fills our hearts 
with a deep sympathy for those "little ones" whose lot 
is so hard. China's great need is the Gospel of Jesus 

To the many who have been praying that China 
soon be opened again, it will be good news for tli 
hear, that we have received word from Shangha 

in the early autumn. Missionaries may be able to return to 
China. This would also refer to new Missionaries, some of 
whom have been delayed because of the troubles 

fir. H. W. Frost, Mr. J. D. Nasmith and Mr. W. 
B. Sloan, hope to leave Shanghai on April 23rd, en route 
for England, expecting to arrive in time for the annual 
meetings in London on June nth. We are sorry that 
the rest of Mr. Frost'- account of his journey to Shang- 
hai has not yet come to hand. 

Mrs. Stott, arrived at San Francisco, from Australia, 
on April 10th. As a Missionary of long experience in 
China, and as authoress of " Twenty-six Years of Mis- 
sionary Work in China," she is well known to many of 
our readers. We pray that her visit to this country will 
be productive of much blessing to China. 

Telegraphic information has been received at Shang- 
hai, that the Governor of Shansi is giving relief to many 
of the native Christians. It has also been our pri- 
vilege to forward sums of money sent in specially for 
that purpose. We have word from Shanghai, that 
a Missionary expedition is being planned to go up into 
Honan and Shansi Provinces, and prayer is asked spec- 
ially that God's servants may be guided and protected in 
this difficult service. 

In the latter part of last year, a series of Special Pray- 
er Meetings were held on the Mission Compound at 
Shanghai. These meetings were very well attended, the 
Hall being crowded out. Writing from Shanghai. Rev. J. W. 
Stevenson says of these meetings: "God is indeed oouring 
out upon us a spirit of prayer and supplication. and we 
cannot but believe that in answer to these prayers, and 
the prayers of God's children all 9ver the world, showers 
of blessing will come down upon China, and as the suffer- 
ings have abounded so will the consolation and blessing." 


Friends in Canada desiring to make shipments of 
g"cods to members of the Mission in China will please 
send their parcels or boxes to the office of the Mission. 
507 Church St.. Toronto, on or before the first of May. 

Wealsohopeto make a shipment soon from St. Paul. 
Minn., and if friends in the United States desiring to 
send goods forward to our Missionaries will write us we 
will be glad to give them information about addressing 
and shipping their boxes. 


notes of an Address on Prayer. 


|HE " Ministry of In- 
g tercessit n " is one 
of the most impor- 
ts tant that any Chris- 
g tian can take up ; 
J? but to be successful, 
J certain conditions 
must be observed, 
as God nowhere 
promises to answer 
prayer, unless pray- 
ed in the Spirit, in 
faith, in submis- 
sion, and looking 
out for the an- 
First : "In the Spirit." — In Rom. viii : 26, we find 
that the Spirit helpeth our infirmities, because we know 
not what to pray for as we ought, therefore it is only 
the Spirit-taught prayer that can prevail. God desires 
us to live in such constant touch with Himself that He 
may be able to communicate to us the things He is 
waiting to give, not only to ourselves, but to others. 
It is therefore important to maintain c'ose union with 
God, so that we may understand the things of the 

Second: "In Faith." — Then we must come in 
faith. Heb. x : 22 ; Heb. xi : G and James v : 16, (last 
portion of verse), show that there must be living faith, 
believing not only that God is, but that He is the re- 
warder of those that diligently seek Him. Prayer must 
also be intelligent, having its base upon the Word of 
God. If we ask for those things that are clearly con- 
trary to God's plan in the present dispensation, such 
as praying for the conversion of the whole world, we 
shall be disappointed. His plan at present is not the 
conversion of any nation, as a nation, but the gather- 
ing out of every nation, people, and tongue, a people 
May, iqoi. 

for His name. Therefore such cries as " Africa for 
Christ," "China for Christ," "India for Christ," have 
no foundation in the Word of God, and therefore can- 
not be answered in the sense of the whole nation being 
brought under the power of the Gospel in this d spen- 
sati n. 

Third : " In Submission."— Prayer must be in sub- 
mission to, and in accordance with the will of God. 
We have an example of this in Christ Himself, Matt, 
xxvi : 39, when in view of the Cross and all that it 
meant to Him, of separation from His Father, being 
made sin, and thus judged as a sinner, the bitterest 
drop in the cup was the hiding of His Father's face; 
and in agony of soul, He cried. "If it be possible, let 
this cup pass from Me ; nevertheless not as I will, but 
as Thou wilt." If only He could have His Father 
with Him in His hour of suffering — if only it were pos- 
sible to have the smile of that foce while He was suf- 
fering for our sins, it would be all right, but no — God 
had to turn away from Him, and it wrung from Him 
the bitter cry, " My God, my God, why hast Thou 
forsaken Me ?" We see such perfect submission to Him 
who knew His Father's will in all these things — surely 
we may take it as an example of utter submission on 
our part, seeing we know so little of what the mind of 
God is. 

Fourth : Looking out for the Answers. — Then 
we must look out for answers to prayer. We get an 
instance of this in 1 Kings xviii : 38. Elijah was boldly 
standing up for the glory of God in the midst of idolatry. 
He unfearingly put God to the test in the sight of idol- 
ators; and in the abandonment of faith he made it as 
difficult as possible for God to answer his prayer. We 
read the result — that even while he prayed the fire 
came down. 

God honors even the most feeble and unintelligent 
who exercise faith in Him. Once at our prayer-meet- 
ing, testimonies were asked for on this subject of an- 


swered prayer. One old Chinaman stood up, and told 
how in former years he had been an opium smoker. 
His Christian neighbors had told him that the power 
of God was equal to breaking his bad habit. At first 
he did not believe, but as they insisted that there was 
power in the Lord Jesus, he decided to put it to the 
test. He went to his room, told God He knew very 
little about Him, but that the Christians had said He 
was able to save him from his opium smoking, and 
cried, " Oh, God, if there be a God, save me." He de- 
termined not to take any anti-opium medicine, but to 
test God's power to the uttermost. As he prayed the 
craving left him. Later on it returned, and he again 
went to his knees and told God all the Christians had 
said, reminded him of His power, and asked Him to 
give it. While he prayed the craving for opium was 
relieved, but afterwards returned, and again he re- 
turned to his room and prayed in the name of Jesus, 
and again relief was afforded. And so for three days 
and three nights the fatal craving for opium was re- 
lieved by prayer and prayer only, until God broke the 
bonds and set him at liberty. 

Then there is another thing in connection with 
prayer to which I would like to draw your attention, 
and that is, that God communicates, if we are living in 
close touch with Him, the thing which He wants us to 
have. Ezek. xxxvi : 33-37, gives an account of what 
the Lord was going to do for Israel — how He was going 
to heal them of all their backsliding. Then He said, 
" But for this thing I will be enquired of by the house 
of Israel." He wanted to be asked about it, just as a 
father sometimes brings home some good things for the 
child, but waits for the child to ask for it, and the child 
gets it for the asking ; and so the Lord wants to com- 
municate in this way things that He desires to give us. 
We must, however, live in communion with Him, so 
that He will be able to whisper to us what He is 
going to do. You remember how He went to Abraham 
when He was going to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah — 
He would not hide from Abraham what He was going 
to do. Abraham forthwith began supplicating — he 
would not allow it, as it were, God to destroy these 
cities if he could help it. He was going to stand up 
for these cities, and he pleaded and pleaded, and God 
granted his petitions, till Abraham came down to the 
condition in which he realized that God was just and 
merciful in the destruction of cities that were altogether 
given up to iniquity, and he was of one mind with God. 
That is the position into which we want to get, to 
acknowledge God's judgments and righteousness. There 
are many things we cannot understand now, but we 
shall understand by and by, when we see them as God 
saw them. Abraham had very little doubt but that 
there were fifty righteous people in this city, but God 
showed him otherwise. 

Another reason why we should maintain a spirit of 
prayer is because it brings us very near to God. 

How does this subject of prayer affect missions? In 
this way. Upon the condition of souls depends our 
success. If we come to God in a condition of utter con- 
secration, understanding the will of God, praying by the 
inspiration of the Holy Spirit, we shall then get a. 
knowledge of what is needful for the foreign field as 
well as at home ; and we shall be able to ask for those 
things that God is going to give thousands of miles 
away from us. Thus we at home shall be fellow-work- 
ers with th )se there with God. It is one of our great- 
est joys and comforts to know that God has a great 
many of His children linked on with Him in the work 
in China, and by-and-bye, when we shall stand before 
the judgment seat of Christ, when our WORK is to be 
judged, not OURSELVES,— and we must distinguish 
between the two things,— for our work shall be tried by 
fire. After the wood, hay and stubble are burned up, the 
gold, silver and precious stones remain, and for that we 
get a reward, and when the gold, etc., abides the fire, we 
shall get a reward. But if we so live for our own glory 
or even for our own spiritual good to the neglect of the 
Lord's work, we shall be saved so as by fire, instead of 
having an abundant entrance, which the Apostle so 
longed for. The Lord gave three commands to His 
children with regard to the foreign field, and I want 
you to take them home. The first is, LOOK YE upon 
the fields which are white to the harvest. The word 
look does not mean a cursory glance ; I am afraid a 
great many people look at Missions in that hurried way, 
but when Christ says Look ye upon the fields, it means 
we are to look steadily, we are to consider, just as He 
used the same words when He said, " Consider the 
poor." There are some people who are generous by 
nature, and a poor person comes along to them, and 
out of mere sympathy and pity they put their hands 
into their pockets and give them mone)', and do more 
harm than good perhaps. But the right way is to con- 
sider, and that takes a great deal more time and more 
heart than the other way. Therefore, the Lord says, 
Look well upon the fields, consider them diligently. 
The next thing is PRAY YE the Lord of the harvest 
that He will send labourers into His harvest. That is 
the second step, and I do not think any one will ever 
consider the harvest fields diligently without being led 
to pray. But a great many people pray who do not con- 
sider. They pray because it is the right thing to pray, 
but they never consider a single particular spot. But 
the prayer that God wants is the kind that comes after 
consideration, that is, intelligent prayer. If we con- 
sider a field and get to know something about it, then 
we are able to pray. Then the third step is, GO YE 
into all the world and preach the gospel to every 


from Honolulu to Shanghai. 


' OURNEYING upon an ocean steamer is an 
experience, at all times, full of novelty and 
interest. A great steamer is a world in itself. 
For the time it is at sea, it is independent of 
all countries and nations, and yet it contains 
within itself the sum and substance of all life. 

This is particularly true of journeying upon 
steamers in eastern seas. Here the voyage is for 
many days, and man meets man, for weal or woe, for 

as many different professions represented as nationalities. 
There are the ship's officers, stewards, and sailors; and 
amongst the passengers, some are naval officers, some 
army officers, some merchants, some travellers for pleasure, 
one is a judge, one is a trick bicycle rider, one is said to 
be an actor, and last, but not least, there are a goodly 
number who are ambassadors of the Lord. Here, within 
the walls of the ship are all these persons confined. As 
for language, it is confusion; as for purpose in life, it is 


:ks. and, in some case:,, for months. Besides this, fre- 
:ntly the ends of the earth are brought together. Upon 

own steamer our captain is English, our chief officer 
German, our purser and freight agents are Americans, 
■ barber is a Bulgarian, our under-ofticers and sailors 

Japanese, our waiters are Chinese; and there are 
ongst our ship's passengers a Jew, Americans, English, 
[■mans, Japanese and Chinese. Besides this, there are 

kaleidoscopic; as for creed, it is universalism, for they 
range from the Christian to 'the Hebrew, and from the 
heathen to the atheist. For the time that we are on the 
steamer there is no need of going to the ends of the 
earth for missionary service, for the ends of the earth 
have come to us, and here at our hand are all sorts and 
conditions of life. 

The presence on board of a number of Missionaries 


has made journeying more agreeable than it could have 
been otherwise. There have been about a dozen of these, 
including ourselves, and very blessed have been the days 
which we have spent together. The larger number of 
Missionaries are being sent forth by the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church in America, and if these young men and 
women are a sample — as no doubt they are — of the Mis- 
sionaries being sent forth by that Board, that Church may 
be congratulated and the foreign lands where they will 
labor may be envied. With these younger Missionaries, 
there has been travelling an older member of the Metho- 
dist Episcopal Mission, who is returning to his work in the 
North of China. It has been a special pleasure to meet 
and have fellowship with this man of God and his life 
has not only refreshed us but also, inspired us. This 
brother is going forth. leaving at home his wife and five 
children, for the latter's education, to be separated from 
them, as he supposes, for five or six years to come, all 
because, he quietly remarked, he could not see that the 
call God gave him years ago had been revoked. How full 
of heroism missionary lives are! Here is missionary loy- 
alty and zeal such as deserves recording and such as will 
receive rewarding; and it is the more beautiful, as the 
friend considers it not sa:rifice, but clearest duty and 
highest privilege. In company with such voyagers our 
journey could not be anything else but delightful; and 
such it has been. 


But good times on ship-board, to a child of God, does 
not consist simply in fellowship with Christians: In such 
a company as described, there is abundant opportunity of 
serving the Lord by witnessing for Him before most 
needy souls. We have sought to take advantage of this 
opportunity, and my dear companion in travel, Mr. Na- 
smith, of Toronto, has been particularly faithful in speak- 
ing the praises of his Lord. There are, in consequence, 
souls on board who, I believe, will be thankful for all 
eternity for the messages which he has lovingly delivered. 
It has been a great sorrow to us not to be able to reach 
more effectively the Japanese and Chinese travelling with 
us. They could understand almost nothing of what we 
said, and we have been able to do little more than pray 
for them and to try and show them something of the 
gentleness and love of Christ. 


With such experiences, we kept on our way westward 
from Honolulu for ten days, until we sighted at last 
the shores of Japan. These came into view on the after- 
noon of Wednesday, January 16th; and at 9.30 p.m. we 
were safely inside Yokohama harbor. The night was clear 
and the stars shed their light downward upon the many 
ships in port, whose twinkling lights seemed to greet the 
heavenly lights in unconscious imitation. Beyond the 
waters of the bay, the broad-roofed houses of the city 
could be seen, rising on the slope of the hill, tier upon 
tier, till they reached the foot of the higher hills beyond. 
Presently, as we sat in our cabin, a cheery voice was heard 
and in a moment more, there was before us the genial face 
of the Rev. W. T. Austen, the Seaman's Chaplain at the 
port, who had come to bid us welcome. We had met this 
beloved brother some ten years before, and again five 
years ago, and a warm friendship in Christ had sprung up 
between us; it was delightful, therefore, to be again wel- 

comed by him, in the Lords name, and we p.aistd God 
at once upon bended knee for this His goodness to us. 
Mr. Austen had come out upon his steam launch, in spite 
of the lateness of the hour, to take us on shore to his 
own home, and in a quarter of an hour we were steaming 
across the bay. There followed landing, a long jlnrichsha 
ride up the hill to the Bluff, and by eleven we were settled 
down in a lovely English home beside a cheerful fire, which 
was but the token of the warmth and brightness of the wel- 
come which loving hearts had given us. 

The next day the rain fell in torrents and it was cold 
and cheerless. Mr. Nasmith and I had looked forward to 
visiting Tokyo. But this and all other vLiting was evi- 
dently out of the question. We drew up our chairs, there- 
fore, to the fire and prepared for a day indoors. Later 
the rain slackened slightly and Mr. Nasmith took advant- 
age of this to go down into the city; but he returned 
shortly, having seen little of things Japanese. It was 
thus that I was led to propose that he remain over a 
steamer or two, and join me at Shanghai at a later 
time. This would give him an opportunity to visit dif- 
ferent cities and see something of the objects of interest. 
My faithful friend and companion objected to leaving me. 
but finally consented. Then Mrs. Austen proposed that 
Mr. Austen, who needed change and rest, be my travel- 
ling companion to Shanghai. In a few moments this was 
decided upon, provided Mr. Nasmith would become tem- 
porary Seaman's Chaplain for the port of Yokohama. Mr. 
Nasmith was somewhat amused with this proposition, but 
consented to do what he could in Mr. Austen's place and 
absence, and so, finally, this change of programme was 


Mr. Austen and I left Yokohama upon Friday morn- 
ing, January 18th. The rain had ceased in the night and 
the day was beautifully clear. Our steamer ran out at 
once into the open sea, in order to take her way around 
to Kobe. But we skirted the shores of the island ol 
Nippon and these were in sight all day long, so that the 
interest of the journey was sustained. The next morn- 
ing, some twenty-four hours after leaving Yokohama, we 
ran into the head of the Inland Sea and dropped anchor 
in the port of Kobe. Here we were soon on shore, as the 
day was most propitious for visiting and as Mr. Austen 
had a number of friends upon whom he desired to call. 
First, we visited the Seaman's Mission, of which the Rev. 
E. Makeham is Chaplain. This is a newer work than that 
of Mr. Austen in Yokohama; but it has already the seal 
of God upon it in having been made a means of blessing 
to many souls. Not finding Mr. Makeham at the Mis- 
sion, we went to his home in the upper part of the city, 
where we were heartily welcomed. After this visit we 
proceeded to call upon Miss Searle, who is at the head 
of the Kobe College for Japanese girls. This is an insti- 
tution founded and maintained by the American Board of 
Boston, and for many years this work in Japan has been 
notable, not only for its success as an educational insti- 
tution, but also for the spiritual blessing which the Lord 
has given to it, over ninety per cent of the young ladies 
who have been educated there having gone forth from its 
walls converted and as members of the Church of Christ. 
Our visit to Miss Searle and her companion-teachers was 
full of .profit to us. and we were glad to make acquaint- 


ance with such noble workers for Christ. After this we 
took a long walk upon the mountain-side, and while pass- 
ing by the foot of one of the lower hills came across a 
Buddhist Cemetery and found going on a heathen funeral. 
At the centre of the Cemetery there was a temple with 
open front, and with a shrine containing the image of 
the temple at the further end. This shrine was open, ex- 
posing the idol, and the body of the deceased rested 
before it, enclosed in an elaborately carved upright box. 
There were a large number of paople present; the priest, 
arrayed in gorgeous green robes, standing in front, the 
mourners, clothed in white, ranged around back of him, 
and the people at large standing in the rear. There was 
much chanting by the priests and by those who were as- 
sisting him in the service, and there were many prostra- 
tions before the idol in the shrine. At set times, when 
certain prayers had been finished, the people all bowed, 
and when the ritual had drawn to a close the mourners 
came forward one by one and prostrated themselves be- 
fore the idol. Then a procession was formed and took its 
way to the gate of the Cemetery, where incense was 
offered before various images cut in the rock, and stand- 
ing at the side of the path; the body, meanwhile, was 
taken to another part of the Cemetery, where it was in- 
terred. During our short stay in Japan, we had already 
been brought many times face to face with heathenism; 
but here it was in all the enormity of its creature wor- 
ship. There was no evidence of real worship, and of its 
result of joy and peace. Darkness and hopelessness, in 
spite of all the splendid ritual of service, was written upon 
every face. Death evidently was a terrible reality and 
there was no light to lighten the gloom. 

Our next stopping point, after leaving Kobe, was Na- 
gasaki. To reach this place we were obliged to run 
through the western extremity of the Inland Sea and 
then to pass out into the Yellow Sea and so around the 
south-western island of the Japan group. The journey 
through the Inland Sea was perhaps the most interesting 
portion of this part of the trip, especially when we were 
passing through the narrows, where it seemed often, as if 
the steamer must certainly touch shore at some point 
and be broken to pieces. At each turn, however, new 
openings would be revealed, and so we would pass safely 
through. At this part, we passed the little harbor where 
Commodore Perry, on that memorable Sunday morning, 
dropped his anchor and demanded that Japan should be 
opened to the world. Here is now a thriving village, and 
across the bay has sprung up a city whose glue works 
cover acres of ground and whose output is being sent to 
the four quarters of the globe. This is but a token of 
what young Japan has become and is becoming. Thus 
we passed on to Nagasaki, which we reached the fol- 
lowing morning. 

Nagasaki harbor is one of the best in the east. Hav- 
ing a narrow entrance and being a large bay within, it 
is almost enclosed by circling hills, which rise up suffi- 
ciently high toward land and sea to cut off both wind and 
storm. The town, which is very pretty, lies at the far 
end of the harbor, and is in the form of an amphitheatre. 
It was nice to see, over-topping shrines and temples, the 
Mission homes and churches of various Missionary So- 
cieties. Such sights greatly gladden the heart in heathen 

darkness, and are the evidence that the Gospel is still 
" the power of God unto Salvation." At Nagasaki we saw 
abundant evidence of the war in China. There lay in 
the harbor between ten and a dozen great warships of 
various nations, all prepared for battle, and many of them 
huge monsters of the deep threatening death and carnage 
by their very appearance — How dreadful is war that it 
has come to produce such life-destroying engines of the 

Upon the evening of the 21st, we steamed out of the 
harbor, with our bow turned westward across the Yellow 
Sea, toward the mouth of the Woo-sung River, upon 
which lies Shanghai. Our journey in this section of our 
voyaging lasted that night and the day following and the 


day that lay between them. On the night of the 22nd 
we saw the outlying light off the shore of China, and 
when we woke the following morning.' we found our- 
selves at anchor in the mouth of the river. Soon all was 
bustle. The port surgeon came on board early, for the 
quarantine examination. Then followed the packing and 
moving of luggage, while custom-house officers and others 
came and went. Presently the anchor was raised, and we 
steamed over nearer shore, toward the town of Woo-sung. 
Soon after, the passenger launch came alongside. I 
looked casually over the ship's rail; to my surprise and 
delight, I discovered Mr. Steven and Mr. Frank Mc- 
Carthy, both of whom had been with us in Toronto. 
These dear friends were soon on board, and warm wel- 
comes were mutual. Then the launch was boarded, and 
in two hours' time we were fast to the jetty opposite the 
Bund, where I had landed twice before. The rain was 
falling heavily, and only two of our Missionary friends 
had ventured out. But, arrived at the Mission Home, 
we had as loving a welcome as wayfarers ever had at 
a journey's end. Soon thereafter, we were made com- 
fortable in a beautiful room in the Home, whose walls 
were adorned with texts, with their silent benedictions, 
and in which a cheerful fire drove out the gloom of rain 
and cold. Thus we had reached our " desired haven." 
by the grace and mercy of God. Behind us lay over ten 
thousand miles of journeying mercies; before us lay ser- 
vice, solemn and high and holy! Our God had been with 
us; and we felt that He would be our sufficiency for all 
that was to come. And so we knelt to give Him thanks; 
to renew our pledge of loyalty to Him, and to seek for 
the wisdom, strength and love so deeply needed. 


Cwo months in a $ban$i Prison* 


k OWARDS the end of May, 
at U-u, we had a visit 
from Rev. William Cooper, 
who was accompanied by 
Air. Barratt and Wong- 
Mr. Cooper took the 
Saturday night (May 26th), 
Sunday morning and afternoon 
and Monday morning services. On 
Sunday morning, the burden of his 
address was, How much the Bible 
spoke of the Holy Spirit, and the office 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Early in July, there were a great 
many disturbing rumors about, and 
inflammatory placards distributed. The 
Mandarin was appealed to, but he 
would take no notice of these things. 
The magistrate had put out a procla- 
mation to say that all Christians were 
to recant, otherwise they would be 
treated as outlaws. On Friday, July 
6th, I went to Lu-ch'eng, accom- 
panied by one man, and leaving Mr. 
Barratt at U-u. The natives met by 
the way, shewed unusual curiosity to 
see another foreigner. At Lu-c'heng 
I met Mr. Saunders' party, who had 
come from P'ing-iao. About midnight, 
a letter came from Mr. Barratt, giving 
serious news with regard to trouble 
at T'ai-yuen. and saying that he was 
that morning, going to flee to the 
west, to Liang-ma, and asking me to 
follow him. I then called Mr. E. J. 
Cooper and Mr. Saunders, and. after 
consultation, it was decided that I 
should go back to U-u, and try to 
save the premises, as it was thought 
that if one station in the district was 
destroyed, the others would soon fol- 
low. I therefore started before day- 
light, and on arrival at U-u, found our 
place deserted, and the gates pad- 
locked on the outside. Many groups 
of natives were encircling the pre- 
mises, and scanning the walls. I wait- 
ed for an hour with them, until one 
or two Christians appeared on the 
scene, and then we got over the wall 
by a ladder. 


Having to leave our own place later 
on. I fled to the homes of the Chris- 
tians in the neighborhood, and for a 
month was never more than ten miles 
away from U-u. I stayed not more 

than three nights in one place con- 
tinuously, and moving at night, by 
by-paths, up hills and ravines. On one 
occasion I fell down a sheer precipice 
about twenty feet, but received no 
further harm than a severe shaking. 
During this month, I had only one 
night out in the open, in a cave; but 
sometimes the whole night was spent 
in going from one place to another. 
I had one very narrow escape, right 
out of the hands of my captors, when 
I found a hiding in a ravine. 

At the end of the month, I was 
very much exhausted, and was feel- 
ing that I could not stand the strain 
any more, besides 
which there was no 
longer any native who 
wanted my company. 
Then my servant told 
me that he had risked 
his head in going into 
the village to find out 
the truth regarding a 
proclamation in which 
was stated that any- 
body harboring a for- 
eigner, would be killed, 
with his family, and 
his house burned over 
him. It also provided 
that any foreigner was 
to be escorted to his na- 
tive country. I did not 
know whether it was 
a trap or not, but hav- 
ing come to an end of 
my resources, I deter- 
mined to deliver my- 
self to the officials. So 
I seturned to U-u in 
the evening, and saw 
the head man of the 
village, and after 
two days, he es- 
corted me, with five chief men of the 
village, into our district Hsien city, 
T'uen-liu, six miles to the east, which 
place I reached on Sunday, August 
5th. There I was first lodged in the 
Pan-fang, which corresponds to the 
police office at home. The second 
day, I saw the magistrate, who re- 


ceived me very civilly. The same 

evening, the Chief Secretary sent for 
me to go to his private house, when 
i also saw his wife and child. He 
then told me that the proclamation 
was but a trap, and that if I left the 
Ya-men, I should be killed. He also 
said that he and his wife had not 
slept all night, thinking what plan 
they could adopt to save my life. 
Then he said, " If the Mandarin says 
>ou must go. by no means take any- 
thing with you," but, he added, " Bet- 
ter still, go down on your knees and 
tell him you will not go, that, if you 
must die, you would rather die here." 
He asked me if I wanted money, but 


I said I had better not have any, as 
long as they fed me. I stayed an- 
other seven days in the police office, 
when the Secretary called for me 
again, and told me that he had 
thought of a plan and had already 
discussed it with the Mandarin, which 
was as follows: In a few days the 
Mandarin would call for me, to stand 
before him in the court, and would 
ask me if I refused to go home to 


my own country. If I refused, he 
must chain my hands and feet, and 
confine me to prison; but the Secre- 
tary assured me not to fear anything, 
that as soon as I got in they would 
take off the chains, and would keep 
me in safety until peace was restored. 
In a few days, on August 17th, I was, 
therefore, taken to the court, before 
a large crowd of people, and was duly 
sentenced. The underlings mean- 
while treated me in a kindly manner, 
and reassured me that I had no cause 
to fear. 


For two months I was in the outer 
court of the prison, separate from the 
common prisoners. My food was 
handed to me through a trap door, 
where I had to go and receive it, 
three times a day. I could get hot 
water from the keeper through this 
door also. The Secretary often sent 
me eggs, and sometimes a bowl of 
meat. On the whole, the food I re- 
ceived, was fair, for Chinese, and 
far better than given their own crim- 

The head man of the village man 
aged to get me a few of my books 
and some bedding; and, when in the 
Ya-men, I requested the Mandarin to 
send and fetch in some of my other 
things, which Christians had secreted 
for me; this he did. Thus I had books 
and clothing, and was able fully to 
occupy my time every day. I had 
leisure to study, and gave special at- 
tention to reading and writing Chin- 
ese .characters, so that I was able to 
write letters to the Secretary and 
Mandarin, which proved most useful 
tc me. I was perfectly at peace and 
happy, except as the sun set, I felt 
an irresistible sense of depression, and 
I was very grateful to have two vol- 
umes of Spurgeon's Autobiography to 
turn my thoughts to. 

During the latter month, I formed 
the acquaintance of the two' prisoners 
in the inner prison, with one of which 
I struck up a warm friendship, and 
was able to show him many littl ; 
kindnesses, in giving him some of my 
food and clothing. I taught him to 
pray and told him of his Saviour. He 
spoke longingly of seeing me when 
he came out again, and of being one 
in faith with us. 


Early in October, I began to be 
anxious to go. as I heard that things 
had quieted down. I therefore wrote 

a letter to the Chief Secretary, with 
the result that on the 10th of October, 
at the sunset inspection, he came 
along and saw me. He asked me 
when I wanted to go, to which I 
replied, the sooner ithe better, and 
that I would like to go to Hankow. 
He promised to let me go on Satur- 
day, the 13th, but he came again on 
Thursday, and said he thought I had 
better go up to T'ai-yuen, and from 
there to the coast. I told him I could 
not distrust him, remembering his 
former kindnesses, and would put my- 
self into his hands; but that night I 
could not sleep. I was not at rest 
about it; and thereupon got up and 
wrote another letter, 
requesting him very 
earnestly to let me go 
by the southern route, 
to Hankow. To my 
surprise, the next 
morning (Friday), a 
messenger came and 
said, " Pack up your 
things, a cart is wait- 
ing for you," and the 
Mandarin himself came 
to see me before I left. 
I was rather surpris- 
ed at the Chief Secre- 
tary, instead of giving 
me a good passport, 
simply gave me a con- 
vict's transport certifi- 
cate, and I was sent 
out without food or 
money ; but I went 
back, and on requisi- 
tion, received a little 
food. At Pao-tien, 15 
miles south, I was able 
to get 5,000 cash of my 
own money from the 
bank. I was escorted 
from city to city, at 
night sleeping in the police courts. 
I was allowed sixty cash a day for 
food (about 2d. in English money), 
but very often they only gave me ,?o. 
Except for the bullying and hectoring 
done by the underlings, I received 
tolerable treatment on the road, and 
was provided with a cart all the way. 
At Lang-ch'ae, on the border of Shan- 
si and Honan, I was robbed of 1.500 
cash by those sent to escort me. On 
complaining of this to the officials, 
I was unable to get any satisfaction, 
and for fear that I would inform on 
them at Hwai-ch'ing Fu. they hin- 
dered me from going on, and it was 

only on a promise that I would not 
mention it that they allowed me to 
do so, with a refund of 400 odd cash, 
At U-tseh, just north of the Yellow 
River, I, like the preceding party, 
was very well treated. All the offi- 
cials, up to the Mandarin, came to 
see me. Previously they had had 
intercourse ,and friendship with for- 
eigners. The Mandarin insisted on 
giving me twenty ounces of silver, for 
road expenses; and he gave me a new 
passport, which entitled me to re- 
spectful treatment and removed me 
from the criminal class. In spite of 
this, subsequently I was still lodged 
in the police courts, and they even 

dared to put a criminal of the lowest 
type in the same cart with me. His 
clothes were rags, and his body full 

By the time we got to Hu-peh. the 
complexion of things wholly altered, 
and further south, greater respect and 
kindness were shown to me; so that 
I rode in the Mandarin's chair, and 
fed at the Chief Secretary's table. 
From Sin-iang-cheo, South Honan, 
on November 1st, I was able to send 
a telegram to Hankow; and on the 
6th, I arrived there safely, being alto- 
gether twenty-six days on the road 
from Y'uen-liu. 


notes of a Bible Reading by Bishop Cassels, given in Shanghai. 

Cci Us Run.-fiel>. xii = i. 

/HAT aspects of the Christian life are 
Wl here presented ? 

(a) Its intensity. — Not merely a walk 
but a race : i. e. most earnest 
and active effort. 
(b.) Its orderliness. — There are boundaries set ; 
there is a course laid down ; path marked 
out. Zeal must be tempered by knowledge; enthu- 
siasm must be ordered and regulated. 
(c.) Its shortness. — How soon a race is over, and our 

opportunities for service will soon pass away. 
(d.) The possibility of failure tn service.— Wherever the 
metaphor occurs this idea is prominent. See I Cor. 
ix 124-27, Gal. ii : 2, v : 7, Phil, ii : 16. What a sol- 
emn possibility with regard to our service. 
—Consider the context. Subject is faith. Chap, xi : gives 
us a large number of instances of those who have lived 
lives of faith and then the writer applies the subject to his 
readers, saying, "Let us also" (R.V.) It is a race of 
faith we are called to, and how are we to take part in 

(a.) The hindrances to faith must be removed. — How can. 
ye believe which seek honor from one another ? 
There must be stripping before running. " Lay aside 

every weight," etc. " Let all bitterness 

be put away." Eph. iv : 31. If thy right eye cause 
thee to stumble cast it from thee. 

(b.) An object must beset before us. — No one runs without 
an object. Matt, v: 29. We have it in Jesus. He is 
the captain or leader of faith. He goes first and does 
what we are to do. He lived a life of faith, and the 
Apostle says "look off" from the heroes of faith to 
the leader of the faith. 

(c.) A power must be supplied. — The invalid cannot run. 
Jesus is the " perfecter of faith," He has begun a 
good work in us and will perfect it. 

" Lay aside," that is a definite act, which may have to 
be repeated, but should be done and then done with, 

" Looking unto Jesus," that is not an act, but an attitude,, 
the attitude of the whole life. 

Analysis of Cist of missionaries connected with 
China Inland mission, Jan., 1901. 








Gan-hway (Anhuei) 








On Home Staff and Undesignated... 

Total Missionaries in the C.I.M 






































Note. — The above list includes Associates of the Mission who 
are laboring in China. While we give the Provinces with their 
designated missionaries, it will be understood that, owing to the 
recent troubles, most of the missionaries are away from their 
stations. Many, we are thankful to say, are even now on their 
way back to their work. 

Examination on two thousand years of 
missions Before Carey. 

1 . What were some of the chief contributions of the 
Greek and Roman world toward the spread of the Gospel ? 

2. What was the most significant contribution of the 
Hebrew race to the heathen world before Christ? 

3. Is the main source of missionary inspiration the re- 
corded teaching of Jesus or the living spirit of Christ ? 

4. What three great lines of missionary activity started 
in Syria in apostolic days ? 

5. What early pagan testimony is there as to the great 
success of missions in Asia Minor? 

6. How widely did the work of the Nestorian missionary 
training-school in Persia extend ? 

7. What were the five distinct plantings of Christianity 
in India before Carey ? 

8. When and by whom was Christianity first brought to" 
Si-gnan-fu, the temporary capital of China in 1901 ? 

9. How might you characterize in three or four words the 
great mediaeval missionary to China, John of Monte Corvino ? 

10. Which one of the Philippine Islands was the (a) first 
centre of missionary activity ; (b) the second; (c) the third ? 

11. To what extent did the imperfect Christianity planted 
in Japan survive unparalleled efforts for its extinction ? 

12. Who were the great early champion of Christianity in 
Egypt ? 

13. How did the famous Christian leaders of North Africa 
miss their opportunity? 

14. What example does another portion of Africa furnish 
as to the outcome of the anti-mission spirit? 

15. What was the great service of Thessalonica in the 
evangelization of Europe ? — Ex. 


Cbrilling experiences of missionaries. 

Continued from last month. 

Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Discovery, Shooting of 
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign F roofs. 
, HE same afternoon, about 3 o'clock, I was One can scarcely understand what an additional strain 
upon by two policemen for the pro- these interviews were at such a time. 


for the pro- 
had been on 

ised tip to give the 

ght duty round our house. It appears that 

local ne'er-do-well, seeing these two public 

place, had his curiosity aroused 

' What are you going to the 



and would not It 


to be know 

bustled him 




suppose out of spite, went run- 
ning all round the city, and suburbs shouting, " They have 
set fire to the foreigners' place; such a lark, come along." 
A people who had been worked up to such pitch of 
excitement for two or three months needed much less 
than that to cause a rush and a crowd, so that the police 
were only just nicely clear of the place when we were 
surrounded by a shouting, howling mob, who began to 
throw stones at the front door and in other ways became 
very rowdy. With all that had passed during the last few 
weeks to unnerve us, and our hearts still numb by the ter- 
rible news from Paoting, it will be understood what an 
ordeal this was to us. 

My dear wife and Miss Gregg remained in the inner- 
court with the two children and I stayed near the front. 
Leaving there for a moment to encourage the ladies, I 
returned to find that our men servants, with true Chinese 
excitability, had opened the front door and were quarrel- 
ling and expostulating with some of the foremost of the 
crowd. I quickly got them inside again, shut and barred 
the door, remaining on the alert just within. I think the 
attitude of the crowd was more sport and curiosity to 
see what would happen than anything of a desperate na- 
ture, and I found that those immediately near the door 
were only children and youths. The grown-ups having 
withdrawn a few paces away, were urging on the young folk 
to yell and throw stones, etc. I was led to go out alone 
and face the crowd, and ask them what the excitement 
was about. I dared not let the natives go with me, know- 
ing that with their excitable nature there would soon have 


The crowd fell . 

back and many of them looked very sheepish as I went 
iorward. But I found in trying to talk with them that very 
soon, one more evil disposed than the rest came to the 
g my words upside down tried to make 
ng them, thus bringing the laugh of 
of the more friendly 

front, and by 

out that I w 

the crowd upon me. One 

then cried out, " Go back, teach' 

going to scatter now." So I returned, but it 1 

dark before the crowd had all dispersed and quie 

stored again. 

Shortly after our landlord called 1 
midnight, as he did again the followi 
third visit on the Thursday morning, 
anxious for our safety, he urged us 
many and varied suggestions, as to v 

we are 
as quite 

nd stayed till near 
ng night, paying a 
Pretending to be 
to leave, but his 
hat we should do, 

and where we should go, only proved that it was 
property and not our lives he was so desirous to sa 

Troops had been passing Huailuh for several days going 
North, it was said " to stop the Russians " who had in- 
vaded the empire from that quarter, and now came word 
that the Governor of Shansi (Yu-hsien) was on his way 
down with soldiers and a company of Boxers, that they 
had already reached T'ai-yuan (u, and were likely to cause 
trouble at any stations on the way. This official being 
a well known sympathiser with the Boxer movement, and 
learning from the telegraph office that the Catholic Mis- 
sions at Tai-yuan fu had been burnt down, and some for- 
eigners killed, we began to consider the advisability of 
seeking a place of retreat, where we could hide until he 
and his followers had passed through. A temple keeper. 
a few days previous, voluntarily offered us a room in his 
temple on a mountain near by. We sent a man to see 
the place, and make arrangements for our going if we 
decided to leave our home. 

The next day, Thursday, July 5th, the tension increased. 
One after another came to urge us to hide. I sent out 
a man to gather any information he could from travellers 
coming down from the west, knowing that the troops only 
march about twenty miles a day and the ordinary traveller 
would soon be two or three days ahead. The whole city 
seemed to be in a fever. About 3 o'clock came a very 
unexpected blow. 

A man arrived and was quickly ushered into my office, 
where I soon gathered that he was from Shuen-teh-fu, 
that our Mission there had been rioted on June 30th; every- 
thing was destroyed or stolen and that the friends had 
escaped at midnight with just what they stood in, to a 
village twelve miles away in the mountains, both the 
Hsien and Fu Magistrates refusing to see Mr. Griffith 
or have anything to do with them. He brought word, 
too, that Mr. Glover and family, in endeavoring to return 
to Lu-an from Shuen-teh, had been stopped and robbed, 
even the hired mules being taken off by the crowd; the 
nearest Hsien magistrate had refused to have anything to 
do with the case. We heard later, however, that they had 
been sent on officially to Lu-an-fu. This man also brought 
us news that the L.M.S. Station at Hsiao-chang had been 
destroyed, but he did not know how the foreigners had 
fared. While he was yet talking to me, the man I sent 
out came in to say that a traveller from Shan-si had just 
told him the Sheo-yang Mission premises were destroyed. 
This was the nearest Station west of us. about three days' 
journey, and now we went to God in prayer for guid- 
ance; all the nearest stations around us, N.. S., E. and 
W., were destroyed; the Shan-si governor and his troops 
were expected either on the morrow or the next day. 
So we were led to gather a few things together, just a change 
of clothes, etc., to leave the house under cover of night, 
and take refuge in our hiding-place on the mountain. 


About 10 p.m. we sent off three men with bedding. 


a few cooking utensils, provisions, etc., and just about 
midnight we, carrying the sleeping children, with one ser- 
vant attending, set off for our three-mile walk and moun- 
tain climb. It would be difficult to describe all we felt 
as we made our way over the rough roads in the dark, 
and it was just beginning to show signs of dawn when 
we reached the gateway of our retreat, tired and sick at 
heart, but realizing our God to be " A very present help 
in trouble," and that we were suffering for His sake. 
Nearly an hour passed before the temple keeper came to 
unlock the door and let us in. On unpacking our things 
we were distressed to find the oil stove, on which we relied 
to make food had been broken; it was some time before 
I could make it usable, and we could get some refreshment. 
To our dismay, too, we found that the slightest sounds 
travelled most distinctly in these echoing hills and valleys; 
we could hear the conversation of the men working in 
the fields several hundred feet below, and we knew that 
.any sounds we made could be heard by them, so that it 
was one long strain all day to keep the children quiet in 
case our presence there should become known. There were 
temples, too, on the face of the mountain opposite, just 
across the valley, where lived priests and their laborers, 
and we had to be very cautious when coming outside of 
•our r.oom lest we should be seen. 

The first day we saw no one from the outside world; 
■much time was spent in prayer that God would guide us, 
and if possible bring us quickly through this troublous 
•time and enable us to return to our home. We left three 
natives in charge of the house, with orders to hold the 
-tort as long as possible, and one was to come up on Satur- 
day night, bringing us provisions and any further news 
of the situation. The temples, a small living-room in connec- 
tion with which we occupied, were very rarely visited by 
worshippers, except during the fourth moon, which was a 
gala day there. The court-yard door was kept locked, so that 
anyone visiting the place must go to our friend the keep- 
er for the key. and he always accompanied them. Thus 
■we had an arrangement with him, that he should give us 
-warning of his approach, so that we could shut our door, 
and keep quiet until they had gone again. On our sec- 


•end day there, we had a fright. Towards evening, the 
-oil for our cooking lamp having run short, Miss Gregg 
and I ventured into another building used as a kitchen, 
where there was a lot of sticks and dried grass, and tried 
to boil the kettle gipsy-fashion. While thus employed and 
with the door wide open, two men came by and went 
along into one of the temples to worship. They made 
no signs whatever that they saw us, so we, hoping they 
had not noticed, slipped quietly into our retreat, while 
they were burning incense, and remained there until they 
had gone again. Alas, this was the beginning of trouble 
for us, but trouble which our God turned into the means 
of our escape from death, as will be seen as I tell the 
sequel. It appears that the temple-keeper's mother was 
very ill, and he having to go off to the city seeking 
medical help for her his younger brother, who was not 
in the secret, brought up a worshipper who came along 
at the time; hence we had no warning of their approach. 
The worshipper, a man from the North suburb of the 
city, had seen us, and upon his return soon set the ru- 
mor afloat that the foreign devils were hiding in the 

temples on " Lien-hua-shan " (Lotus Mountain). The 
effect of this rumor did not reach us for a day or two, so 
I will go on to describe our experiences consecutively. 

About midnight on this day, Saturday, July 7th, our 
cook came with two inquirers, bringing us provisions and 
news which filled our hearts with dismay; it would have 
been despair, but we had our Heavenly Father with us, 
and through this and all our subsequent trials we have 
realized His constant and keeping power. Our house had 
been looted by the rabble that day, and we were now 
practically homeless. This not only meant the loss of our 
all, but also the belongings of Miss Gregg and our fel- 
low-worker, Mrs. Cameron, who was away in Chefoo. The 
Master had given us an opportunity to take joyfully the 
spoiling of our goods for His sake. 

It seems that after we left, the servants thought it 
well to gather the things together as much as possible, 
and even went so far as to remove several boxes, under 
cover of dark on Friday night, and deposited them in 
their homes. On the Saturday morning two of them went 
next door to interview the landlord. They told him we 
had gone away for a time, and asked his help in keeping 
the place intact. Upon this, the landlord, professing to 
be in full sympathy, came round to our houses and at once 
advised that they should completely clear the three dwell- 
ing buildings of the main court, stowing away the things 
in the two rooms through at the back, the idea being to 
throw the place open to any who might come about, when 
word of our flight got round, and let them see that we 
had really gone and the place was empty. So they set 
about the work, our three men, the landlord, his brother 
and partner. All our foreign padlocks were removed from 
the doors and some considerable amount of stuff was al- 
ready stowed away at the back when one suspicious char- 
acter after another began to arrive. Thicker and faster 
they came, and the affair soon developed into a general 
riot, everyone making off with what they could lay hands 
on. The whole thing was planned by the landlord; he 
had been on the roof the night before watching our men 
removing the things. Now he locked the two back rooms 
with his own locks, ordered off our servants and would not 
let them touch another thing. At an ordinary time 
this could not have happened, but if it is understood what 
a state the country was in, what an anti-foreign spirit 
(here was abroad, how the news of the wholesale murder 
of foreigners and the destruction of Mission property was 
rile, how the Boxers were doing their terrible work under 
the patronage of the Dowager-Empress and a certain party 
of the Government, how the officials were all afraid to 
show favor to foreigners and quite unable to give them 
any protection, then it will be seen what an easy matter 
it had become. 


The mandarin, who would know quite well what was 
going on, took no step to prevent it. Some may wonder 
why I had not sought his protection instead of ourselves 
finding a place of retreat, and why I left without letting 
him know, but since my last communication with him the 
Government had taken a step which effectually prevented 
the officials from in any way defending or befriending 
foreigners. The Boxers had been officially recognized by 
the Peking authorities and some of their leaders promoted 
to the highest ranks and grades. They were now being 


used with the regular army in the effort to exterminate 
all foreigners and check the advance of European forces 
at Tientsin. Knowing this, I thought it no use to make 
his position more difficult and run the risk of its getting 
abroad that he refused to do anything for us. Now, how- 
ever, I was led to go to him, as privately as possible, 
to see if he could do anything for us, or at least get his 
advice, which I felt would be friendly. I impressed upon 
the servants and the two enquirers who brought the news 
the importance of finding a more permanent and safer 
hiding-place, where if possible we could remain until the 
trouble was past, feeling that this state of things could 
not continue long. To move far away was out of the 
question as the districts all round were worse than our own 
immediate neighborhood. Sunday, July 8th, was a day 
of much sadness and perplexity, but again we proved the 
promise " They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
strength." Towards evening I set off for the city, but, 
as I had anticipated, the mandarin was powerless to help 
me. He did not even come to see me, our conversation 
being carried on through the Secretary who had been to 
our house twice. Explaining why he could now do noth- 
ing for us, he asked me to remember what he had done 
a week or two previously as an indication of what he 
would do if possible. He, too, was afraid of the Boxers. 
Several officials known to have pro-foreign tendencies had 
been killed by them, and already a report was about that 
he had taken a bribe of Tls. 700 from me. If I could 
myself find some hiding-place for a time, it was the best 
thing that could be done under the circumstances. He 
sent a strong guard of underlings to escort me out of 
the city and help me on my way again. An enormous 
crowd had gathered outside the Yanien when it became 
known that I was there, but we gave them the slip. The 
few score who gathered at our heels before we got to 
the city gate were held back there by part of the escort 
and I was able to get away without any molestation, arriv- 


ing at the temple about 11 p.m. By the next day, Mon- 
day, July 9th, the report that we were living at " Lien-hua- 
shan" had reached the village near, which really had con- 

trol of the mountain and its temples. There was quickly an 
uproar: the big gong was beaten round the village to 
call the inhabitants together. A council was held, at which. 
it was decided to send a representative to see if we were. 
really there, and if so to order us off at once, or they 
would come that night in force and turn us out. About 
3 o'clock this man arrived at the temple in company with 
one of the priests. We were suddenly alarmed by the 
sound of footsteps. The priest showed more or less kind- 
ness, but the man from the village was a real bully, and 
looked as though he would like to lay hands on us then 
and there. I quietly assured him that I would gather 
my things together and go at once. They then left us 
and we were face to face with the fact that go we must; 
but where? 

Our first impulse was to turn to our Father, and wc 
poured out our hearts before Him, the " God of deliver- 
ances; " then with trembling faith, looking to Him to* 
open a way, we set about packing up all we now possessed 1 
of this world's goods. We could not communicate with 
our friends in the city, and as for the temple-keeper, who 
had promised to visit us daily, we knew not what had. 
become of him, as we had seen nothing of him since our: 
arrival. Having the two children to carry, we knew but: 
little else could be taken with us, and not knowing where 
we might get the next meal we were all just trying to • 
choke down some food when the keeper himself arrived. 
He first told us why he had not visited us; his mother 
had died the day before and he had been unable to leave - 
her. Since then he had been making funeral arrangements. 
The priest had proved his friendliness by going at once 
to him, telling our position and urging him to try and 
help us out of it. We knew that our prayer was ans- 
wered, as soon as we saw him coming, and our hearts 
overflowed with thankfulness to God as he said, " Don't 
be afraid, I have another place for you; it is a natural 
cave, high up on the face of the mountain; plenty of 
room inside but a very small entrance; very few know off 
its existence; you will be perfectly safe there until they 
can find you a better place." 

(To be Continued.) 



monthly notes. 

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION," has had a very 
good reception both from the public and the press, and 
we cull the following notices: "This book gives us at last 
an impression oi what the Chinese massacres were, and of 
what the China Inland Mission really suffered. The story, 
not only of the martyrdom, but of the life and devotion, 
of each of those who suffered, is simply, sometimes thrill- 
ingly told; and there are many photographic illustrations. 
In many cases death was not the form the marytrdom 
took, but it was martyrdom none the Less. How did they 
endure it 5 How did the children endure it? One who 
survived the terrible journey from Shan-si to Han-kow. 
has written: 'I can truly say that even by the little ones 
of the party no hatred was felt. Invariably those who 
were o'd enough to understand would compare it with 
how Jesus was treated, and often spoke about the naughty 
soldiers who treated Jesus badly."— Expository Times, 

This notable volume of over 300 pages, is a record 
(i) ot all that is yet known of the last days of those mem- 
bers of the China Inland Mission (fifty-eight adults and 
twenty chi'-dren) who perished in the recent massacres 
in the Provinces of Shan-si. Chih-li. and Che-kiang. and 
(2) of the perils and sufferings of some who escaped with 
their lives. The time has not come for entering fully into 
the lives of those who have finished their work, and the 
brief sketches in this volume may yet have to be made 
up in much fuller form, but all that is given is full of ten- 
der interest. The Lord has honored the China Inland 
Mission in many ways since it entered on its wonderful 
career in 1865. but certainly the supreme honor is that 
wherewith it has just been crowned in being called to 
surrender so many of its beloved representatives to the 
martyr's death. If we may judge by the spirit o> those 
who, through ways of most grievous trial, have yet es- 
caped with their lives, we may V absolutely assured that 
those who had to lay down their lives, did so with per- 
fect calmness and an assurance of the Divine presence, of 
which we shall perhaps yet hear from their executioners 
themselves. Nothing could well exceed the thrilling inter- 
est of the narratives of those who, not a few, passed 
through many days of a living ceaih once more into life 
and freedom. Their witness is one which this age emin- 
ently needs, a witness to the all-sufficiency of Christ for 
the "direst needs of His people. 'All who did escape, 
literally knew what it was to die daily, and many of them 
suffered more than those who were speed ly relieved by 
death from suffering and agonizing suspense. One who 
was spared, in a letter to her parents, when speaking 
oi thos C who died on the road, said: " I need not con- 
ceal the tact that when journeying a few more of us would 
have gladly gone. However, the Lord has seen fit to 
spare us for some purpose."'" — Medical Missions at 
Home and Abroad. 

We have received word from London that the P. & 
O. Steamer " Sobraon," by which Mr. Frost. Mr. Nasmith 
and Mr. Sloan left Shanghai on April 23rd, ran on to a 
reef the following day. and is likely to become a total 
wreck. A dense fog existed at the time, and this doubt- 
less accounts for the catastrophe. The passengers and 
mails were taken "by Chinese junks over on to the main- 
land, and landed at Foochow. No lives were lost, and 
hopes were entertained of saving much of the cargo. We 
would asl< continued prayer that God will yet bring these 
and all other travelling friends safely to their desired 

In our last month's issue we noted the arrival at 
San Francisco of Mrs. Stott, and since than we have had 
the joy of receiving her into our home here in Toronto. 
Mrs. Stott has been travelling in Australia and New Zea- 
land, holding missionary meetings, on behalf of the work 
in China, and has come to this continent to continue this 
ministry. She has had unique experience in China, as her 
work " Twenty-six Years of Missionary Work in China." 
abundantly testifies, and we will be glad to hear from 
any friends who would like a visit from her. The work 
that she and her departed beloved husband, were privi- 
leged to begin in Wen-chow, is now one of the most en- 
couraging missionary fields of labor in China. The story 
of this work is well told in the above mentioned book, 
which has had a large sale, the third edition being just 
published, price $1. to be had from the Mission. 

Amongst the many burning questions that are now 
being discussed in China perhaps that of the proposed in- 
demnity to the Allied Powers, takes a foremost place. We 
are appalled, however, at the vast sums demanded from a 
poor country like China, by nations who for years have 
been making large profits out of iniquitous opium traffic. 
Whatever the Powers may do in this matter, it will be 
well for Missionaries to take a more Christ-like course: 
and even gladly to suffer the loss of all things, that the 
Gospel be not hindered. Our own Mission has decided 
to make no claim whatever, either for life or property, 
and has assumed the responsibility of the orphan children 
of the martyred Missionaries. When the Chinese come 
forward and of their own accord offer compensation for 
property destroyed, the Mission holds itself free to accept 
such, but in no case demands anything. For the native Chris- 
tians it will be impossible to really ascertain their losses. 
so we must do what God enables us to help them, and 
to care for bereaved relatives. Should the Government 
offer them compensation, they can arrange this amongst 
themselves. Many of onr friends will be glad to know 
the position the Mission has taken with regard to this 
matte.', and may we ask earnest prayer that the ultimate 
settlement of this extremely difficult and complex 
may be carried through in the mind and spirit of Christ. 


Christ Our example. 


ESUS CHRIST is the pattern to 
men of all true life and service. 
In the Scriptures, again and 
again, He is held up as such. 
His redemptive work, strictly 
speaking, occupied only three 
hours of His precious life, the 
hours on the cross when His head 
was bowed beneath the wrath of 
God, and this part of His life is 
unique and inimitable. But for 
the rest of His life, He lived that men might know how 
to live, to talk, to walk, to serve, to suffer and to die. 
The Apostle Peter emphasizes this in the verse of our 
text: "Leaving us an example, that ye should follow 
His steps." The Apostle John refer? to the same 
thought when he declares : "He that saith He abideth 
in Him, ought himself so to walk, even as He walked." 
The Apostle Paul has this truth in mind when he ex- 
horts: " Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of 

In spite of the teaching of Scripture to this end, 
men feel and say that they cannot imitate Christ. The 
fact that Jesus was more than man seems to many to 
put Him out of reach of those who are only men Such 
persons say that the creature cannot imitate the Crea- 
tor, the finite the infinite, the imperfect the perfect. 
And such go on to argue that the Scriptures, while 
they exhort men to be like Christ, do not expect them 
to do this ; they but hold up a perfect ideal and exam- 
ple, in the hope that men will come higher than they 
otherwise would. Such persons are ignorant of the 
fact that such a theory reduces Christianity to the feeble 
position of an Eastern Cult, which exhorts men to be 
good without giving them power for the same, and also 
actually turns our holy faith into hypocrisy and our 
Lord and Apostles into deceivers. 

Following Christ, literally and actually, is possible, 

JuNe, 1901, 

first, because He was a man. " He took not on Him 
the nature of angels, but He took on Him the seed of 
Abraham ; wherelore in all things it behooved Him to 
be made like unto His brethren." If Christ had be- 
come an angel, He would still have been as tiuly cut of 
touch with us as if He had remained in the glory the 
God He was. But He became a man ; He lived the 
life of a man ; He gathered up into Himself and His 
life all that properly belonged to manhood. Thus He 
touched us, pressing Himself into our humanity; He 
became at last, "bone of our bone and flesh of our 
flesh." Such an one is not out of reach of men. Grant 
the power to do the works of Christ, and we have at 
once in Him, not only the ideal of life for men, but also, 
the only true or reasonable outcome of what a man's 
life should be. 

Following Christ is possible, in the second place, 
because the Scriptures teach that Christ did not live 
out His life on earth from the divine standpoint, but 
rather from the human standpoint. Not that Christ 
was less divine on earth than He had been before and 
was afterwards in the glory ; but that it was a part of 
the process of His bumbling, or emptying, that He held 
the manifestation of His divinity in abeyance. In other 
words He did not work His mighty acts as Gcd ; He 
wrought them as the Son of man, who had been em- 
powered from on high by God, His Father. Hence 
His need of the baptism and filling of the Spirit ; hence 
His life of dependence upon Gcd through prayer, 
through the study of the Holy Scriptures, and through 
seeking constantly the guidance and empowering of the 
Spirit. This the Apostle Peter summed up when he 
declared "God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the 
Holy Ghost, who went about doing gccd." And the 
application to us is clear. If Christ was what He was 
and did what He did only because He was Gcd, He 
was indeed beyond any human life, in spite of His 
being in the form of man ; but if He was what He was 


and did what He did, because, as man, He was em- 
powered by divine energizing, then we who are com- 
manded to be endued with power from on high may 
indeed imitate Him and be like Him. From this aspect 
of the case, the question is reduced to this : Are we 
filled with the Holy Spirit ? 

Following Christ is possible, in the third place, be- 
cause the Spirit with whom we may be filled and em- 
powered is the very spirit of Christ. It has been said 
that Christ on earth wrought all His works in the 
power of the Spirit. This is the Spirit whom He sent 
down at Pentecost ; not another Spirit, not a similar 
Spirit, but His own Spirit, who had lived and reigned in 
Him through all the years of His earthly life and ser- 
vice. This blessed fact is what the Apostle Paul 
refers to when he says : " The supply of the Spirit of 
Jesus Christ." Now, like begets like, and the Spirit 
who wrought Christ-like acts in Christ, will necessarily, 
if unhindered, produce Christ-like acts in us. The dif- 
ference, therefore, which there must be between us and 
Christ, outside of His divinity and His sinless human- 
ity, is that of measure and not of kind. In the life of 
Christ, there was full, uninterrupted, continual yielding 
to the Spirit, and hence there was the full manifesta- 
tion of the Spirit ; to the degree that we follow Christ 

in that yielding, to that degree will there be the same 
manifestation. Herein do men differ from Christ, and 
herein do they differ from one another ; but if the 
Spirit is allowed to work in any life in any measure, to 
that full degree does that Spirit bring the Spirit of 
Jesus Christ — reproduce the works of Christ and make 
the man like Christ. 

Let n) one deceive us in this matter or take away 
our hope from us. It is almost overwhelming to one, 
who, in any sense realizes his sinfulness and unworthi- 
ness, to think of being like Jesus. But where sin has 
abounded grace has much more abounded, and we need 
to learn reverently to magnify such infinite grace by 
allowing it to produce infinite results. It will not dis- 
please our bsloved Lord for us to trust Him to make us 
like Him ; on the contrary, since He died for this, it 
will grieve Him and add sorrow to sorrow in His ten- 
der heart, if we do not do exactly this. Let us, there- 
fore fix our gaze upon the face and form of the Son of 
God, taking no other standard of life, and accepting 
that to the full with hopeful confidence that we shall be 
able to follow Him, to imitate Him, to be like Him. 
"And He said unto him, 'Follow me !' And he left all, 
rose up, and followed Him." 

Che Story of (be China Inland mi$$ion."?our Decades 




Including wives of 
Missionaries and 

Baptised Communi- 


Funds received in China and Funds 

specially transmitted to Missionaries 

not included. 





$ 258 50 

i8,555 55 
43-45° 75 
190,605 94 
287,992 86 



Is, Dispensaries and Opium Refuges 70 

large, b 

lot including the 5 
at it will b3 seen 
ries are young and r 

es in which work is done 14 

8 who were massacred last year. The number of Missionaries is 
fiat the great increase is of recent growth, and that many of the 
ew to the work, 


Drilling experiences of missionaries. 

Continued from last month. 

A Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Discovery, Shooting of 
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign Troops. 

r things parated in order to cover more ground, and some remained 
and dear until dark in their vain effort to find us. One of them, an 
enquirer, met a gang of eight or ten men who said, " Are 
you looking for the foreign devils, too? " Others of the 
party had seen the same gang, and later on we learned 
they were a band of Boxers. The Governor of Shansi had 
only travelled some twenty miles from T'aiyuenfu, his 
capital, when he was recalled on urgent business, but the 
troops and Boxers had come on and arrived at Huailuh that 
very day. Hearing that our house was empty, and that 
we were hiding on the " Lienhua Shan," a party of them 
tried to find us, and even searched the temple we had left 
the day before! We were hidden alike from friend and 


SHOULDERING a giant's share of our thing. 
he then led the way; we carried a load, and dear 
Vera trotted alongside over the difficult stony 
pathway. The last 300 feet was a steep, track - 
;, climb, and the children had to be carried 
, but after two or three trips we were all sitting 
ithless in His own " Cleft in the rock." Promis- 
ing to go to the city next day, and let our servants 
know where we were, and indicating a spot at the foot 
of the mountain where I could get water, he left us. On 
inspecting our new home we found how damp it was; 
only one small place on the ground, five feet by three, 
seemed really dry, and here we spread our bedding-bag. 
Certainly it was beautifully cool, after the intense heat 

outside of the hottest 

month of the year, 
but we realized how 
injurious to health 
any prolonged stay 
there would be. 

foe, for when He hides, none < 

It was now about 
6 p.m., and we par- 
took of some food, 
the chlidren asking 
piteously for a drink. 
We could only pro- 
mise that they should 
have some water as 
soon as it was dark 
enough for father to 
go down and fetch it. 

The last words on 
little John's lips as 
he fell asleep were. 
" I'm so thirsty." 
About 10 p.m. I 

find till He Himself show 
the way. This was 
the first of our won- 
lerful deliverances 

from death, for they 
:ertainly would have 
killed us had we fall- 
en into their hands. 

Late in the after- 
noon our cook re- 
turned to his home 
tired and hungry. 
When told that a 

of ; 

rtain de- 




had called 
to see him, he knew 
it was the temple- 
keeper, and it imme- 
diately flashed upon 
him that in some 
way he knew of our 
whereabouts; so, only 
waiting to get 

necessary food, he 



nl 1 

at J 


the keeper' 

none of our utensils would hold more than about a quart; 
so taking a kettle and small bucket I made a successful 
trip, finding that it was quite as much as I could man- 
age to climb up with. After a rest I made a second trip 
and secured enough for our needs the next day. 

When the news reached the city next day that the vil- 
lage people had turned us out of the temple, our servants 
and friends were filled with dismay. Not having the least 
trace of us, they could only guess that we had not gone 
far, owing to the children and the effects. So five or six 
of them set out and searched nearly all day in every nook 
and cave they could find. When the man went to the 
cook's house to tell him our hiding-place, he, poor fellow, 
was out searching for us and the messenger dared not 
leave word with anyone else. The search party had se- 

brought him along to our hiding-place. What a meeting! 
How we praised God together! The lad had carried with 
him a big stone bottle of Chinese tea and some eatables, 
and also the good news that on the Monday he with our 
servant had been into the country and found what seemed 
fo be a splendid retreat for us. It was too late then to 
arrange for our removal that night, but he promised to 
come the next night, with three or four others, and help 
us move to our third home, about three miles away. The 
two days spent in the cave were truly a trial to our 
faith. After sleeping the one night there, we all felt the 
cold; chilled to the bone we sat huddled together, covered 
with rugs; our food supply was very meagre, in fact by 
mid-day on the Wednesday we had very little left. But 
the God who sent ravens to Elijah sent us a feast of un- 


leavened cakes and cucumbers by the hand of a man who 
had one time been in our employ; his village was near, 
and he was friendly with the temple-keeper. Succeeding 
in learning from him our hiding-place, he brought these 
cakes, just when we were feeling very hungry, and offered 
to take us into his home if we would go. Picture the 
little company sitting round in that dimly lighted cave, 
a dough cake in one hand and a cucumber in the other! 
I assure you we needed not to pray " for what we are 
about to receive make us truly thankful!" The children 
especially felt the restraint of these two days. We dared 
not let them speak above a whisper, for there were shep- 
herds with flocks of sheep on the mountain side nearly 
the whole time. With thankfulness too deep for words 
we welcomed our relief party, who, with us, could hardly 
keep back the tears of emotion and joy. 


Six men came so that we might be relieved from every 
burden. With Vera on the back of one and John asleep 
in the arms of another, the long single file moved on. A 
bright full moon made the progress easier, though not so 
safe, and all were very glad when we reached the place 
about 1.30 a.m., without having been seen by anyone. 

We found a nice clean little room prepared for us, 
such as one rarely sees in a Chinese farm-house. The 
principal value of this place as a refuge was the fact of 
its standing alone, the nearest village being a mile away, 
and hidden from view by hills. These single houses are 
very rare in this part of China. The household consisted 
of Mr. Kao, his wife, two little girls, and his elder brother. 
Arrangements had been made that they should cook for 
us, it being impracticable for us to have anything else but 
Chinese food now. Receiving us very kindly, our land- 
lord assured us that he intended to take good care of us 
and nothing should be left undone th# could possibly les- 
sen the trials of our imprisonment there; although we 
found afterwards that he did not know the seriousness 
of our position. A splendid watchdog was an additional 
advantage. No one was allowed to get nearer than hear- 
ing distance without there being a vigorous warning. So 
here we have a house alone, completely shut off on all 
sides by mountains, out of sight and hearing of the near- 
est village, and a clean room; a strong-minded landlord, 
respected and feared by all the near villagers; a clean 
woman, who could cook Chinese food admirably, and two 
little children about the same age as our own, whose laugh 
or cry would be a set-off against any similar noise our 
bairns might make; a good watchdog, and a household 
of one mind, to keep the fact of our presence there a 

Surely this must be owned as the Lord's provision for 
ns. There were disadvantages, however, for the hillsides 
all around were terraced and under cultivation, and this 
being a busy time on the land our court-yard was over- 
looked all day. Thus we were obliged to remain in the 
room and could only take air and exercise after dusk, 
when the toilers had gone over the hills to their villages. 
The well, too, being the only one in the valley, was con- 
stantly used by those who were working on their land, and 
only a very thin wall, through which the slightest sound 
could be heard separated this well from our room; thus 
many times a day we were obliged to keep perfect silence. 

Then, again, they often came to borrow some implement, 
or to chat with the landlord; and although he did his best 
to get rid of them quickly, all this tended to make the 
restraint under which we were placed more trying and 



It was here, however, that for the next four weeks 
we learned many precious lessons from our Master, and 
enjoyed much of His loving kindness and fellowship. 

On the night following our arrival two of our men. 
came to bring provisions, and a reply telegram from Shang- 
hai, in which anxiety for the safety of our station was ex- 
pressed, and for that at Shuenteh. I had to reply that 
both stations were already rioted, and gave some idea of 
the danger and difficulty of our present position. 

Very few nights passed, especially during the earlier- 
part of our stay, without our men coming either with pro- 
visions or news of some kind; and though daily we hoped 
for an improvement in the situation, things seemed to 
go from bad to worse. Not very long after he had got 
rid of us, the landlord of our house in Huailuh, now under 
his true colors, invited a teacher of the Boxers to the 
place, and soon a school of some twenty men and youths- 
were in full possession of our premises, learning the mys- 
teries of " Boxerism," which is the art of becoming invul- 
nerable to knife or bullet and a fit subject to be possessed 
by demons. From time to time we heard of different Mis- 
sion stations being destroyed. Through the kindness of 
the clerk, I kept in touch with the telegraph office, 
though the wires were repeatedly cut in both directions. 
A message I sent to P'ing-iao, one of the Shansi stations, 
was returned after nine days' delay with the words " No 
receiver " on it. This, with the terrible rumors of what 
was taking place in Shansi, although we could learn noth- 
ing definite, convinced us that the awful persecution was 
spreading in that province also, and kept us constantly 
in prayer for our friends there. 

Again, as though to add sorrow upon sorrow, some of 
those who had helped us in our exile, falling under the- 
temptation of the evil one, sought to gain advantages to- 
themselves at our expense and serious injury. Sickness, 
too, came to test us. Miss Gregg had a very bad attack 
of dysentery, which lasted about a week. 

My dear wife passed through nearly three weeks of 
great suffering with abscesses in her ear, whilst I my- 
self was troubled more or less with neuralgia and indiges- 
tion nearly the whole time. Only the Lord Himself 
enabled us in the midst of so much suffering both of 
body and mind to bear the constant strain of answering 
and quieting the children. 

The messenger who first brought word of the riot at 
Shuentehfu had promised to return within a fortnight and 
let us know how our friends, Mr. and Mrs. Griffith and Mr. 
Brown, fared; but as time passed there was no news of 
them, and we were thinking of sending to enquire, when 
we were startled one night to hear from our cook that 
After spending a fortnight in the mountains, they were 
turned away by the villagers, their money was all jyone, 
and being practically destitute they walked back to Shuen- 
teh Fu in the night, and demanded protection from the 
chief official there. He promised to escort them to a place 
of safety and was sending them through into Shansi. Had 



there been time to get there and back before daylight, I 
would have gone to the inn to see them, but we could 
only send them a few of our things, with a letter of sym- 
pathy, and follow them with our prayers as we heard of 
their destitute condition and the ill-health of Mrs. Griffith 
and her baby. The dread uncertainty of their destination, 
and the fear that in going west they were only going from 
bad to worse, seemed almost more than we could bear. 
Four days later, as a further surprise, word came that 
they were again in Huailuh. It appears that when they 
reached P'ingting Cheo, about seventy miles away, the 
official there would not allow them to be sent back to 
Shuen-teh. He told them that Mr. Pigott, of the Sheo- 
yang Mission, thirty miles further on, had been killed by 
Boxers, and that it was almost certain death to proceed. 
This was indeed the Lord's deliverance for our friends, 
and we praised Him for it. On arriving at Chentingfu, 
twenty miles east of Huailuh, Mrs. Griffith was very ill, 
and, as to continue travelling by cart seemed risking her 
life, they decided to accept an invitation to go into the 
Roman Catholic Mission there, which was still untouched, 
thus we were able to correspond with them and know of 


each other'6 welfare. With the third week of our stay at 
the farm came a new trouble. It began to be whispered 
abroad that we were there. This led our host to pre- 
pare a place for us in case of emergency. By cutting a 
passage-way through the cliff that the house was built 
against, he joined one of the smaller rooms off the kitchen 
with two tumble-down caves at the back of the building, 
which had once been used as dwellings. Leaving only a 
very small entrance on the house side, and no one but 
ourselves knowing of its existence, it could easily be 
concealed. The doors and windows of the caves were 
walled up, only leaving a very small hole to admit a little 
air and light, and the only means of entrance was by the 
secret passage from the kitchen. With but a very short 
warning, we and our belongings could be hidden, so 
that anyone searching the place would search in vain. But 
of course the caves were too damp and dark for us to 
stay any length of time there. Even with this additional 
security, we thought it advisable to seek another retreat. 
One of our enquirers urged us to go to his h >me, about 
forty miles south, and we had a very warm invitation 
from the Roman Catholic Bishop at Chentingfu to join 
the friends there. It was on Thursday morning, August 
10th, while we were in the very act of talking about these 
two offers and seeking to know our Lord's will for us, 
that the decision was suddenly taken from us and we 
found ourselves in the hands of a band of armed Boxers. 
Warning was given that several men were approaching, 
and we quickly hid ourselves in the cave, while the woman 
covered the entrance with household chattels. The in- 
quirer mentioned above. Mr. Keng, who was there at the 
time, joined us in the cave and listened near the open- 
ing, so that we might know what was going on. Soon 
the trampling of many footsteps and loud altercations 
could be heard. Mr. Keng came to tell us in awed whis- 
pers that a number of Boxers were searching for us. 

We felt that, if they had any reliable information that 
we were there, they would soon intimidate the farmer 
into revealing our hiding-place. Escape was hopeless. We 

were walled in securely; the only exit there was was 
through the house now being looted and searched. Look- 
ing up to our God, whose own peace garrisoned our 
hearts, we waited with bated breath to hear if they should 
discover the concealed doorway. The footsteps came near- 
er, the voices grew louder, there was a banging of utensils, 
then a shout of triumph! 


With one voice we lifted up our hearts crying, " Thou/ 
art worthy." We thought of the dear children, whose 
piteous queries, " Will they kill us? " " Are they going 
to kill now?" pierced deeper than any Boxer's knife, and 
we told them that very soon we should be with Jesus, 
and I was led to go out and plead with these men for 
the lives of the ladies and little ones. 

Groping my way along the passage, I stooped and lifted 
the curtain which covered the hole and was just creeping 
through when one of them fired at me. By the dull heavy 
thud on my head I knew that I was wounded, and was 
conscious of falling through the entrance, then rising to 
my feet I seemed to spin round two or three times in the 
room, then I leaned against the wall for support. As I 
did so, I saw through the open door several Boxers run 
across the court-yard and heard one shout, " All get out- 
side and on the roof." The blood was now streaming 
down my face, but clearing my eyes with my handkerchief 
I saw one of them on the roof opposite just firing at me. 
It was an old flint-lock and just flashed in the pan and 
missed fire. Then two others appeared further along on the 
roof, armed with guns, who sought to aim at me through 
the windows and doorways as I staggered from room to 
room, scarcely knowing what I was doing. I think I 
was looking for a way of escape. 

Then I made my way back into the cave and said to 
my wife, "They have shot me in the head, dearie; 'tis cer- 
tain death for us, only a matter of time, now. We are 
not worthy, but He is worthy." Soon after, Mr. Keng left 
the cave. They knew they had us safe and had not been 
watching the entrance, and as they did not know he was with 
us he managed to conceal himself in one of the other 
rooms, and escaped when all had left. Fearing we might 
be armed, they dared not venture into the dark unknown 
passage, and now we heard them battering in the recently 
walled up doorway of the cave from the fields outside. 
Some few bricks were removed, letting the full light in 
upon us, and we retreated into the darkness of the sec- 
ond cave. Then the battering ceased, and soon the farmer 
himself came through the passage and joined us. Poor 
fellow! his face was a terrible picture of fear. He told us 
how they had robbed the place of everything moveable 
worth taking away, and now threatened to set fire to the 
house unless he could persuade us to come out of the cave. 
They promised not to kill or injure us in any way, but 
would take us to the local Magistrate and let him do 
what he liked with us. This was so far removed from 
any known Boxer policy that we were sure it was only a 
ruse of the farmer to save his property. To die in the 
cave or outside in the yard was all the same to us, and' 
if the man's house could be saved why should we prolong 
this terrible waiting? So we sent Mr. Kao to tell them 
that we would come out into the yard, and, after briefly 
committing each other to our Faithful Creator, made our 


way through to the kitchen. Not a soul could be seen 
through the open doorway, but as I stepped on the thresh- 
hold I saw a man standing on each side against the wall, 
with their huge ghastly swords uplifted. Stepping back 
lor a moment to tell the ladies to be prepared, I walked 
out with one of the children in my arms, the ladies fol- 
lowing with the other child. 

We were immediately seized and those great knives 
brandished over our heads. Then the word was given, 
" Bring them round to the back," and they dragged us out 
of the court, round the buildings and up an embankment 
leading on to the flat roofs of the north rooms. Here, 
without releasing or removing the swords from our necks, 
they demanded to know what things we had and where 
they could find them. Seeing the distress of the children 
they told us to tell them that they would not kill us. 
Having secured all that was left of our clothing, bedding, 
etc., they proceeded to search cur persons, even to the 
tearing off of my wife's wedding-ring, keeper and spec- 

tacles. The only thing Miss Gregg had with her was a 
small pocket Bible which she was led to slip into her 
pocket as we left the cave. It was examined by two or 
three of them; then, although divided in opinion, the 
leader handed it back and said she might keep it, adding, 
" If you read that you can get to heaven." 

Thus our gracious God made provision for His chil- 
dren, and this little treasure, positively the only thing we 
now possessed, beyond the few clothes we were wearing, 
has been an untold help, blessing and constant comfort 
to us through the rest of our trials. " I have esteemed 
the words of His mouth more than my necessary food." 
Once on a later occasion it was taken from us but He 
prevented its destruction, and after six days' wanderings 
it was again restored. 

Much to our surprise, having secured all the booty, they 
led us off to the city as promised, and actually hired two 
men to carry the children, seeing how weak I was from 
loss of blood and that our progress was tco slow. 
(To be continued.) 

Row (be troubles Began in ttlest China. 


ft Kia-ting, the trouble be- 
gan in June. Outside 
bands of lawless people 
kept roving about and in- 
side the city. Some evil 
disposed persons kept us in- 
formed of the days when 
we were to be destroyed. The 
officials, however, were on the 
watch, and during the months of 
July and August some fifty per- 
sons were put to death — most of 
them starved in cages — for robbery 
arid murder, and for trying to make 
trouble. On the gth of July, a mes- 
sage came from the British Consul, 
asking all Missionaries to go to the 
coast. All the Missionaries came down 
from Chen-tu, and all Ya-cheo and 
Kia-ting Missionaries left with them 
same day. Mrs. Ririe had to go down 
to Chung-king to take over Mary, and 
=>o went along with Mr. and Mrs. 
Parry. Mr. Toyne and I stayed be- 
hind to keep the way clear for Tibetan 
party and others, as it was very diffi- 
cult to get boats, all having been be- 
spoken by soldiers. Some two thou- 
sand five hundred were on their way 
to the coast from Kia-ting. There 
was some excitement over so many 
Missionaries leaving, but after they left 
all was quiet, and we went on with our 
work. In July all the Tanlin Christians 
outside the city had been driven from 
their homes and lost everything. The 

Chen-tu official beheaded two men for 
■that, so it was clear the Si-ch'uen 
officials had not decided to obey the 
edict for extermination of Christians. 
The Roman Catholics did not fare so 
well. Several lost their lives, and some 
of the French priests' houses were torn 
down. For the most part, however, 
their converts are encouraged to arm 
and defend themselves, and quite a 
distinction is made between Protestant 
and Roman Catholic natives. A band 
of several hundred gathered in one 
place north of Kia-ting, evidently for 
rebellion, but I believe it is broken up. 
The trouble in August broke out again 
at Tatsuh hsien, where at U Mantsi 
troubles began two years ago. About 
zhat time, middle of August, ithe Chief 
Magistrate came and showed us a 
document which appeared to be a tele- 
gram from the Consul General at 
Shanghai, to the Governor-General of 
Si-ch'uen, to protect all foreigners con- 
gregated in Chung-king, and that all 
were to gather there. So when the par- 
ties who had left the Tibetan border 
for Kia-ting, had all arrived, we went 
with them. I had not heard from my 
wife for a month, and was getting anx- 
ious. I had only native rumours to 
say that all foreigners had left Chung- 
king in a hurry. It seems that Mrs. 
Ririe was not allowed to stay in 
Chung-king. She went down in a na- 
tive boat with Mr. and Mrs. King. On 

the second day, the captain left them 
and took all their money. Fortunately, 
they w«re able to signal the small 
steamer "Pioneer," which had started 
from Chung-king some days later, and 
though crowded with Chung-king Mis- 
sionaries, Customs and Consul staff, 
the captain kindly took them on. 
There was room ordinarily for twenty 
and they made room for ninety on the 
little boat. After a pretty trying jour- 
ney, with the three children to look 
after, she reached Shanghai safely. We 
were not allowed to land in Chung- 
king so after some delay changing men, 
we went off down the river. Our party 
increased on the way and by the time 
we got to a steamer we were some 
thirty persons — mostly ladies. Now the 
question is, what does all this mean? 
I am sure you will be praying for us 
that we may be taught of God, seeing 
so many brought together from all 
parts. Does it not seem as if God will 
yet bring good out of evil, if we wait 
for Him? We had a day set apart for 
waiting on God on Monday. Mr. M. 
Beauchamp at the 7 a.m. meeting, read 
Psalm 50, and it seemed so appropriate. 
News has come that the Mission houses 
in Kia-ting and Sui-fu have been des- 
troyed, but I doubt it very much. If 
it is true, I would be afraid for the 
native Christians, and I sincerely hope 
ft is not. I 


In memoriam-«Pa$ior mm of fiang=£bau. 

The following "In Memoriam" notice of Wang L;e-djun, for so many years the "greatly beloved" pastor of the 
Church in Hang-chau, Cheh-K'iang, is compiled from a sketch, prepared bv four native brethren well-known in the 
Churches of Hane-rhau. 

ANG LAE-DJUN was born in a small 
town south of Ningpo, seventy-two years 
ago. He was called cf the Lord in the 
year 1855, and was baptized by the Rev. J. 
Hudson Taylor. When Mr. Taylor re- 
turned to England in 1859. Pastor Wang accompan- 
Being an intelligent and thoughtful man. 
greatly assisted Mr. Taylor in a translation of 
Testament into the Ningpo colloquial. He also 

speech and demeanor unblameable; faithful to his Lord 
and Master; sincere and reverent in his devotion, apt 
and diligent in feeding and nourishing the Church; im- 
partial in his attitude towards and treatment of others; 
never trusted in or unduly esteemed outside influence or 
human power; was ever ready to forgive, and easy to 
entreat; forgiving and forgetting any ill-treatment he re- 
ceived at the hands of those who, at one time, were envi- 
ous and jealous of his position and influence. Thus the 


was sent to the London Hospital, in Mile End, London, he; 
to study medicine. His delicate and neat dissections in bin 
his anatomatical studies called forth the admiration of ex 
the then Professor of anatomy and surgery in the said 
hospital. After spending five years or so in England he " p 
returned to China, and for some time helped to preach 
the Gospel and heal the sick in the city of Ningpo." 

Upon the organization of a church in Hang-chau in 
July, 1867, Wang Lae-djiin was ordained as its pastor. In 
those early years he itinerated a great deal, and opened 
several out-stations in the Province. 

In character, Pastor Wang was " diligent in business, 
meek and unobtrusive, kind and gentle and good to all; his 

;ceived sti 

nembers alike respected and loved 
nulus from his virtuous and godly 


As a pastor he was most zealous and devoted; 
" preaching diligently, and incessantly teaching the mem- 
hfi-s (if the different Churches [in his large district] the 
Scriptures of truth, and caring earnestly for the people 
under his charge. In the height of summer heat, or 
winter cold, rain or fine, he went at all times to his work 
with a willing mind, and delighted in labors, which to 
many others seemed irksome and wearisome, bub which 
to him were meat and drink." 

He had an only daughter, born to him in 1867. She 


married a Mr. Ren, an earnest, godly man, whose special 
gifts and graces made him an exceedingly valuable assist- 
ant to his father-in-law in the pastoral office. " For nearly 
thirty years he [Mr. Ren.] has been engaged in the noble 
work of preaching the Gospel, and feeding the Church of 
God. He is a man of prayer, and exceedingly jealous for 
the cause of God." He has now succeeded his father-in- 
law in the pastoral oversight of the churches in Hang- 
chau district. Pastor Wang received no salary from the 
Mission, but was entirely self-supporting. " By his fru- 
gality and carefulness he had laid by some money for 
his old age, which he desired to divide into three parts. 
One part to give to the Lord's work; one part to give 
to his son-in-law; and the other part for his own use 
and that of his family." Pastor Ren, his son-in-law, 
however, persuaded him to " divide his savings into two 
parts; one part for the Lord's work; and the other for 
the use of his [Pastor Wang's] family," preferring rather 
to follow in his father-in-law's footsteps, and continue to 
support himself in the Lord's work. For many years 
neither of these two devoted men have received any money 
from the Mission for their own support. When in the 
summer of 1900, the awful tidings of the massacres in 
the North of China reached Hang-chau, the whole city 

was alarmed. Riots occurred ira several of the adjacent 
Mission stations, and Pastor Wang advised his son-in-law to- 
seek safety in flight. Mr. Ren answered his father-in-law al- 
most in the words of Nehemiah: " Should such a man as 
I flee, when our poor members are coming into the city 
for refuge every day, hoping that I may be able to help 
them!" Such is the character of the man who has suc- 
ceeded to the pastorate of the Church in Han-chau and 
district. The end of his predecessor, the beloved Wang 
Lae-djun, was very sudden. 

" On the first Lord's Day of the 8th moon, after hand- 
ing round the Communion elements, he was suddenly tak- 
en very ill with fever. Then later a malignant boil de- 
veloped in the spine. Having committed his affairs into- 
Pastor Ren's care, he was removed to Dr. Main's Hos- 
pital, where he lingered on until the twenty-eighth day of 
the month following. On the twenty-eighth day of 
the intercalary 8th moon — the Lord's Day — he called all 
his family round him, and said to them, ' I am going/ 
His wife replied, 'Are yon going to be with Jesus?' 
He answered ' Yes.' He sard no more but died in peace, 
seventy-two years of age. Several leaders and Pastors 
from other churches came to take part in the last ser- 
vices, and to minister sympathy to the bereaved family."' 

memorial Services for the martyrs of Pao=£ing ? u. 

N March 22nd, a party of Missionaries left 
Peking for Pao-Ting Fu, and after arrival 
there, had united Memorial Services for the 
Missionaries of the three Missions, Ameri- 
can Presbyterian, American Board, and the 
China Inland Mission. From the following account 
will be seen that the Chinese took a promin- 
ent part, and were evidently greatly impressed. 

The provincial and city officials had exerted themselves 
to make everything as comfortable as possible for the 
visitors. They had fitted up rooms at their own expense, 
neatly papered, matted, and provided with furniture, suf- 
ficient for all the party needing accommodation, and on 
the night of arrival sent red cards with four led sheep, 
forty fowls, two hundred pears and five hundred eggs, 
besides furnishing a quantity of foreign stores. The first 
service was at 11 a.m. on the 23rd, on the ruins of the 
utterly destroyed Presbyterian compound, rather more 
than a mile north of the north gate. Here a mat-shei 
had been erected in the style usual for Chinese funerals, 
and the Chinese officials personally attended during the 
interesting and impressive service, which was largely in 
English. The Rev. C. A. Killie, of Peking, read appropriate 
passages of Scripture, interspersed with remarks, a paper 
was read by Dr. J. Wherry, giving some account of the 
Presbyterian martyrs, the foreigners among whom were 
eight in number, as follows: Rev. F. E. S. Simcox, wife, 
and three children: Dr. C. V. R. Hodge and wife; Dr. Geo. Y. 
Taylor. All of these had taken shelter in the house of 
Mr. Simcox when attacked by the mob on the last day 
of June, and when the house was fired they all perished 
together. As no remains whatever were ever found, there 
were no coffins prepared, and there was no burial other 
than the memorial service at this time. At the close. 

Mr. Lowrie returned thanks to those who had attended, 
which included General Kettler, Colonel Ritcher, and other 
German officers, with a detachment of German soldiers, 
and the German band, as well as several French officers; 
and likewise in Chinese thanked the Provincial officers, 
Treasurer, and Judge, the prefect, and the district magis- 
trate for their attendance. At the close of the services 
each of these officials came forward and saluted the nu- 
merous scrolls and inscriptions with which the mat- 
pavilion was decorated. The German band dis- 
coursed beautiful and appropriate music, and the cor- 
dial bearing of both German and French officers and 
men was very marked. A Roman Catholic priest was 
one of the attendants. The number of Presbyterian Chris- 
tians killed connected with Paotingfu, so far as at pres- 
ent known, is about thirty-five, many of them at a dis- 
tance from the city, so that the recovery of most of their 
bodies was impracticable. On the following day, Sunday, 
the services for the martyrs of the American Board 
Miss'on and China Inland Mission were held in 
a large Chinese compound in the south, at no 
great distance from that formerly occupied by the 
Mission, but now wholly in ruins, although a few of the 
walls are partly standing, whereas at the Presbyterian 
place not so much as half a brick is to be seen without 
careful search. The officials perceiving the large attend- 
ance at the services of the 23rd, hastened to provide still 
more ample mat-sheds, of which there were previously 
three of large size. The southern one of these con- 
tained twenty-six coffins, including those of the foreign- 
ers, whose names were as follows: Rev. Mr. and Mrs. 
B. Bagnall, and their child Gladys, together with Rev. 
William Cooper, of the^ China Inland Mission, who took 
refuge in the Chinese Camp near by, whence they were 
handed over to the Boxers and dragged to the Ch'i-sheng- 


an inside the south gate, and killed; the Rev. Horace 
Tracy Pitkin, Miss M. S. Morill, and Mjss A. A. Gould, 
of the American Boad Mission, situated not far from the 
south gate of the city, who were attacked by a mob on 
the morning of Sunday, the ist July, and were soon 
overcome, Mr. Pitkin being shot through the skull, and 
beheaded, and the ladies taken to the temple mentioned 
above, and in the afternoon led out to the corner of the 
city wall and speared or chopped to death. The remains 
of all the above were afterwards buried, and were recently 
recovered, and encoffined. The senice was attended by 
the Chinese officials as on the day before, the Provincial 
Treasurer, and the Judge, the prefect, and the district 
magistrate being in attendance, as well as a Colonel of the 
Chinese army. General Kettler; and Colonel Ritcher, of 
the German army, and numerous other German officers 
were likewise present, and a party of French officers, 
as well as a Roman Catholic Father in citizen's costume. 
The German and French bands again played appropri- 
ate music. 

The services were largely in Chinese, consisting of 
hymns and Scriptures, and an address by the Rev. D. Z. 
Sheffield, D.D., and by a native Pastor from Shantung, 
the Rev. Wu Yii-hsiang, who was a Seminary class-mate 
of the Rev. Meng Chi-hsien, the senior Native Pastor of 
Paotingfu, who was killed by the Boxers, being unwilling 
to desert the missionaries, although it would have been 
easy for him to have escaped. Each of these addresses 
paid a fitting tribute to the characters of those deceased, 
explaining the motives which led to such sacrifices. The 
Rev. A. H. Smith followed with a similar utterance in 
English. After the close of the exercises the officials 
as before, paid their respects to the dead — this time to 
the coffins — and then retired. Many handsome floral tri- 

butes were sent in, some by the Roman Catholic Fathers*, 
with a very sympathetic letter, and others by the officials. 
Each coffin was decorated with a wreath of evergreens,, 
and the mat-pavilions were adorned with scores of 
scrolls, screens, mottoes, etc., all of them most appro- 
priate and many of them deeply touching. Over the mat- 
shed containing all the coffins were the four characters: 
Shou Ssu Shan Tao, meaning. For the Good Doc- 
trine they were faithful unto death. In the afternoon of 
the same day, the burial proper took place, at a ceme- 
tery newly acquired on a large plot of land lying between' 
the old compound and the former hospital premises. Only 
six catafalques remained in the city, and all of them were 
voluntarily placed at the disposal of the Mission with- 
out any charges. The remaining coffins were otherwise 
transported to the graves, but the long and imposing 
procession passed to the south gate, through the entire 
length of the south suburb, and by a devious route to 
the cemetery, gazed at in respectful silence by thousands 
of spectators. Without any previous intention the day 
in each of these funeral services turned out to be exactly 
nine months subsequent to the massacres. The con- 
trast between the tumultuos rioting of that terrible oc- 
casion, and the sabbath stillness of this was among the 
most striking contrasts of this extraordinary experience. 
A few simple exercises at the graves concluded the cere- 
monies in public. At a later hour the eighteen foreign- 
ers interested, including representatives of fcur Missions,, 
met at the residence of Mr. Lowrie for a private memor- 
ial service, where tearful tributes and testimonies were 
offered to the memories and the work of those who had 
fallen, several of them upon the very threshold of their 
life's task, and others after decades of service. In many 
cases it was evident that the sorrow of some of the out- 
side Chinese was unaffected and sincere. — N.C. Herald- 

the Ulrcck of the "Sobraon." 

Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His 
benefits; who . . . Redeemeth thy life from destruc- 

•grf N our last issue we mentioned in the Monthly 
Notes the wreck of the steamer " Sobraon,"' 
by which our friends Messrs Frost, Nasmith 
and Sloan, besides quite a company of mis- 
sionaries, were travelling home to England. 
Details have recently come to hand, of the cir- 
cumstances in which our friends were placed, and 
the merciful deliverance God wrought, and spared 
us and the beloved relatives from sorrow upon sorrow. 
Mr. Frost has promised to write an account of the ship- 
wreck, but meanwhile the following items partly from 
Mr. Nasmith's letters, and partly from other sources, will 
be found of particular interest. 

The fine new steamer was one of the latest additions 
to the P. & O. fleet, and was a twin screw steamer of 
over 7,000 tons gross, and was a very powerful vessel. 
When the accident occurred she was going at the rate 
of fourteen knots, and in a fog. How she came to be so 
far out of her reckoning no one yet knows; but the mer- 
ciful thing was, that in running on to the rocks, the ship 

ran up a shelving beach, and there was held fast. She 
barely missed a rock which had she struck, it would have: 
sunk her in twenty-five fathoms of water. 

The ship's bow is opened up and crushed for twenty 
feet, and there is a rock under her stern, and another 
under her bow, and as Mr. Nasmith truly says, " she fits 
like the key in the lock." 


" A few minutes after three, on Wednesday morning; 
fourteen hours after leaving Shanghai, we were suddenly 
awakened by a shock. Mr. Sloan was first to speak, and 
said we must have gone aground, and very shortly after 
sounds of grating and rockets going off, set us all con- 
sidering the possibilities of immediate destruction. The 
electric lights still burning enabled us to act intelligently. 

We put on life belts, put a few mementos in our hand 
grips and went on deck, where we could see sharp, beetl- 
ing, high cliffs along the right side of the ship, and the 
foam breaking around their base. There was no panic 
amongst the passengers, and the stewards carried our 
packages and grips up on deck. 

We could not tell whether the great vessel might not 


lurch over, or slide back into the water. We were kept 
in perfect peace and knelt together, commending one an- 
other and all our dear ones to His care. 

Biscuits were handed round, and all prepared for tak- 
ing to the boats, which by this time had been lowered, 
and the captain standing by the gangway, word was 
passed. ' Women and children first,' and soon all were in 
the boats. We remained in these till daylight, when the 
position of the ship was ascertained, and finding it safe 
to return to the vessel, we did, and had a hastily prepared 

We then started off in Chinese junks, but finally re- 
turned to the vicinity of the wreck. After search parties 
had found a landing-place on the island, we all went ashore 
and prepared to camp for the night. 

I climbed the hilltop and was surprised to see the 
position the steamer was in, and my heart was filled with 
praise to God for though hopelessly among the rocks, 
she had got in like the wards of a key in a lock. To all 
human vision it looked as if fifty feet either one side or 
other, she would have been in open water, and with 
perpendicular cliffs." 

Cbe Ca=Cong'f u mariyrs-more Particulars. 

^HE following particulars 
; regarding C.I.M. Mission- 
aries stationed at Ta-tong 
Fu, are furnished by Lo 
Uang-l.uei, formerly one 
of Air. August Karlson's help- 

On the 18th of the 5th moon 
(June 14th). the trouble at Ta-tong 
became acute. On that day the Box- 
ers went to the different Mission pre- 
mises and began breaking up every- 
thing and looting. The Missionaries. 
however, managed to escape without 
injury, to the city Magistrate. The 
Magistrate at once did his best to pro- 
tect them, and interfered in time to 
save the Mission houses From abso- 
lute destruction. 
ing Boxer and 
blows, and put 
him for several 
Magistrate was ; 
more. The Ch 

aries to be sent back to their homes, 
and accordingly, in the night of July 
nth, they were sent, under cover of 
darkness, back to their own empty 
houses. Very early on the morning 
of the 12th, the houses were surround- 
ed by a Boxer mob. Mr. Stewart Mc- 
Kee seemed to have thought that he 
could do some good by going out and 
remonstrating with the rioters. In- 
stead of listening to Mr. McKee, they 
at once atacked him and hacked him 
to pieces. His head was afterwards 
exposed on the fourth memorial arch. 

The mob feared to enter the rooms 
where the remaining Missionaries 
were, but they set fire to the house, 
and they were all consumed in the 

The messenger further states, that 
in Ta-tong Fu, more than twenty na- 
tive Christians suffered martyrdjom; 
at Ing-cheo Fu, the burning of five 
native Christians as already reported, 
is confirmed; around Soh-P'ing Fu, 
a native Christian named Lao-Uang- 
hsien, was starved to death in a cage 
at the Yamen door. 

Cbe ma$$acre$ of 1900. 

him beaten 200 
ooden collar on 
Aparently the 
or unable to do 
(general), and 
(prefect), protested against 
any ill-treatment being meted out to 
the Boxers. The Missionaries, how- 
ever, were well taken care of in the 
Yamen, in spite of the fact that the 
Boxers, after a few days, came con- 
tinually demanding that they should 
be given up to them. The Boxers grow- 
ing in numbers and boldness, as time 
went on, the Magistrate fcund it more 
and more difficult to keep the Mis- 
sionaries in safety, and things at last 
came to a climax. On the 15th of the 
6th moon (July nth), orders came 
from the Prefect that the Magistrate 
was to protect the foreigners no long- 
er, and also that he was in no way 
to interfere with the Boxers. Under 
these circumstances, it seems to have 
been thought best for the Mission- 

The Rev. J. W. Stevenson, has compiled the following complete list of the 
Protestant Missionaries who were killed, or who died from injuries received during 
the Boxer uprising of 1899 and 1900 ; the Societies with which they were con- 
nected ; the Provinces in which they were located ; and their nationality. 

Children Total. 

Am 31 


Board of C01 

sioners for Foreign 

English Baptist Mission 

Sheoyang Mission 

American Presbyterian Mission (North) 

Scandinavian Alliance Mongolian Mission 

Swedish Mongolian Mission 

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 

British and Foreign Bible Society 

Shansi and over the Mongolian Border 


Chekiang . 


United States of America 


Items from Shanghai ana the Provinces. 

notes from Shanghai, 


3^0U will be pleased to hear 
that we receive almost 
daily cheering accounts 
from our friends who have 
gone back to their sta- 
tions. Both the officials and the 
people are manifesting the ut- 
most courtesy to our Mission- 
aries, and the Christians are delighted 
to have them back. 

" All the information that reaches us 
indicates a great willingness to hear. 
" The work in Yang-chau seems en- 
couraging, and Mr. and Mrs. Crofts 
have gone to assist in the work there 
during the summer. 

f The station of Kao-in has been re- 
occupied by three sisters, and Misses 
Gertie and Edith Trudinger and 
Miss Bell have re-opened An-Tong. 
" Mr. and Mrs. Moodie and their 
child hope to spent the summer in 

" Mr. and Mrs. Ferguson and their 
children have arrived safely at Ts'ing 
Kiang-P'u. Mrs. Ferguson is im- 
proved and the children well. 

" The new Governor of Shansi has 
telegraphed to Rev. Timothy Richard, 
to go to Shansi to help to arrange 
the Protestant indemnities. We hope 
that ere long it may be possible to 
arrange for a distinctly C.I.M. party 
to return there. The chief reason that 
we wish to get to Shansi now, is for 
the sake of the native Christians." 

Kiang=$i Province. 

From Mr. Bevis.— Mr. Saure and 
myself escorted Mrs. Taylor and chil- 
dren to Chang-Shu, where Mr. Taylor 
met us. On arriving at Kih-An, I 
was able to get a passage on a smaller 
boat and left next morning. There 
are nine other passengers on board 
and are all very friendly, and have 
shown interest in the Gospel. I ex- 
pect to see Messrs. Home, Craig and 
Tyler to-night. The Governor and 
the officials are all anxious to arrange 
our difficulties in connection with the 
recent troubles. 

J\ Cour in Kiang=$i. 

Mr. Edward Pearse, the superin- 
tendent of the North-east portion of 
Kiang-si province, has recently re- 
turned from an itinerary of over five 
weeks among the Mission stations of 
the Kwang-sin River district. Mr. 
James Lawson accompanied him on 
this tour. Reporting upon their ex- 
periences, Mr. Pearse writes: "We 
have visited Rao-chau, Gan-ren, Kwei- 
k'i, Ih-yang, Yang-k'eo, and Kwang- 
feng, spending several days in most 
of these places. There has been much 
to cheer and encourage in this jour- 
ney, and some things to make one 
sad. On the whole, the Christians 
have stood well, but some have taken 
down their Ten Commandments, etc., 
and others have opened their shops 
on the Lord's Day, and kept away 
from the services. There has been 
some persecution, but not a great deal. 
Of course, there have been plenty of 
threats of dire calamities to fall upon 
the Christians. The services in most 
places have been sustained, but in a 
tew centres there have been longer 
or shorter breaks in the holding of 
meetings, and in one or two places 
they had ceased altogether until our 
arrival. We have, where necessary, 
had the doors, which were sealed, 
opened by the officials, in order to 
show that we were returning and also 
to facilitate the carrying on of the 
work of the station. ihe officials 
seem generally to have given all the 
help and protection in their power. 
We found them uniformly cowiteous 
and the people friendly. In fact, I 
think everyone was glad to see us, 
for our presence was a sort of guar- 
antee that affairs were being settled 
and the country was resuming its nor- 
mal condition. We purposely showed 
ourselves as much as possible on this 
account. The Christians, of course, 
gave us a very hearty welcome, and 
are very anxious to know when the 
ladies are returning. There is really 
nothing in the condition of the sev- 
eral cities and towns to prevent their 
going back at once, but I doubt if the 
consular authorities will give their 
consent for them to do so yet. This 
is a matter for prayer." 

fln fiuei Province. 


Ing-cheo Fu. — " I have been back 
here since March 13th. Everything 
is quiet in the city. We have been 
having great crowds every Sunday. 
Most of them come from curiosity to 
see us, and especially to see Mrs. Bar- 
nett. Mrs. T'sin, from T'ai-ho, is 
here, helping Mrs. Barnett with 
house-work and with meetings. She 
is doing well and I am sure she will 
yet be a splendid Bible-woman. She 
seems to be the one chosen of the 
Lord for the place after many pray- 
ers. The soldier is still faithful at his 
post as door-keeper. He has made a 
great deal of progress in reading, and 
is able to repeat from memory, a large 
number of the miracles and parables 
of Christ, and preaches them to the 
people in the front. Last night as 
we both sat in the front hall in the 
dark, he repeated to me a whole tract 
through, about the plan of redemp- 
tion. Also he repeated from memory 
several chapters of the Catechism. 

"Two weeks ago to-day, Mr. Chu and 
myself visited old Mr. Shu at Wu-ing- 
Tsih. We spent a happy Sabbath with the 
old man. He is still faithfully worship- 
ping the Savior. It is quite a treat 
to see his New Testament so well 
marked. He is very fond of those 
parts referring to the eternal home. 
As I was bathing my feet after my 
journey on Saturday, the old man be- 
gan quoting Scripture on the subject. 
He comenced by speaking of the wo- 
man washing the feet of Jesus, and 
also of Jesus washing the feet of His 
disciples. The old man shows his 
knowledge of Scripture in his aptness 
to quote it. Mr. Chu has gone out 
to-day to see him again, and to have 
worship with him on the morrow. I 
am sorry not to be able to go myself. 
I hope to visit him frequently after 
this. Mr. Barnett has been down to 
a village 100 li south of us to see 
Mr. Wang, who appears to be a de- 
vout man, and uses the money he 
makes at his business in paying men 
to read the Sacred Edict to the 
people. He had just returned from a 
journey of 1,400 li when Mr. Barnett 
saw him at his home. Pray for him 
that he may be led into the true light 
of the Gospel." 


monthly notes. 

THE ANNUAL MEETINGS of the Mission in 
England, were to be held on the nth June, and it was 
hoped that both Air. Sloan and Mr. Frost would reach 
■London in time to be at these gatherings. So far we 
have no word of their arrival. They travelled by the P. 
£i O. Steamer " Ballarat," from Hong Kong. 

.Since our last issue the following Missionaries have 
arrived in this country from China, some travelling 
via England and others coming direct: Mr. Charles 
Thomson, Rev. and Mrs. R. L. Evans and two children, 
and Miss Muldoon arrived at San Fransisco on May 20th, 
and on the same day Mr. and Mrs. F. Dickie arrived at 

The Annual Conference of missionaries at Clifton 
Springs has just been held, and we hear there was a very 
large gathering of Missionaries. The founder of the Con- 
ference and Sanatorium, the late beloved Mr. Foster, was 
greatly missed, but his successors seem determined to 
perpetuate his good example. Missionaries were there 
3rom all lands, and amongst them some of those who 
have come through the great trials in China. We pray 
that the outcome of such a Conference will be the 
strengthening of the spiritual life and stimulating the zeal 
of those who were there, and that the blessing will reach 
out to many weary souls in other lands. 

All our friends know about the famine that is now 
aaging in Shansi Province, and that many of the Chris- 
tians there as well as the others are suffering terribly. 
The following extract from Dr. Edwards, written from Pao- 
Ting Fu. will give the reasons for this distress, and we 
might add that funds are being forwarded from Shanghai 
to the native Church in Shansi to alleviate the suffering. 
Will our readers pray that God will have mercy upon that 
Province and send the much needed rain. That this Pro- 
vince in which so many of God's dear children fell martrys, 
-shculd now be mutely appealing to us, is surely the ne- 
mesis of God, and a grand opportunity for Christian love. 

"" You will doubtless have heard through Mr. Stevenson 
of the distress of the Christians there, caused by the loot- 
ing and burning of their property last year. In addition 
to this, the price of nearly all edibles has risen to almost 
three times the usual price, as both 1899 and 1900 the 
harvest was poor; and last autumn only the irrigated lands 
could be sown with wheat. As there was but little snow 
all last winter, the wheat harvest to be reaped in June 
will be very poor. When the last messenger left T'ai- 
aien Fu (on April 9th), no rain had fallen, and unless 
it has already fallen or falls soon, some of the crops (such 
as sorghum and the larger kinds of Indian corn) cannot 
be sown this year. While the distress in Shan-si does 
not appear to be so great as was at first represented, 
there must already be much suffering among many of the 
Christians, and the outlook under any circumstances is 

The most encouraging thing in our news from 
China, .is the evident willingness to welcome back the 
Missionaries, bcth by the officials and the people. In 

many cases the actuating motive is probably a desire to 
avoid more trouble with the foreign nations, but we be- 
lieve also that in many cases, the welcome our beloved 
Missionaries are receiving, is a sincere and hearty one. 
Multitudes of the Chinese now know that the Missionaries 
are there with no selfish motive, and only the innate pride 
and prejudice of the .' : terary classes has prevented this 
being appreciated. That China should be humbled first, 
ere any great blessing could come to her was predicted 
forty years ago by Dr. Legge, the famous Anglo-Chinese 
scholar. In the introduction to the historical books, 
he says: " China, separated from the rest of the world, 
and without the light of revelation, has played its part, 
and brought forth its lessons, which will not be without 
their fitting exposition. Whether it be a dependent or 
independent nation in the future, to be taken up or remain 
united, the first condition to happiness and prosperity is 
humility on the part of its scholars and rulers. Till they 
are brought to look at their own history and their 
sages, falsely so-called, according to a true estimate, and 
cease from their blind admiration of them there is 
no hope for the country." The lesson has been a long 
and painful one to the Chinese, but God is bringing that 
day to pass, and if in the near future there should be a 
widespread acceptance of the truth as. it ; s in Jesus, it 
will be because the lesson has been learned. 

We cannot help giving a sigh of. relief, at the news 
that the allied troops are at last vacating Peking, and that 
negotiations for indemnity have been concluded. This is 
the prelude to the return of the Emperor and court to 
Peking. It was hardly to be expected that they would 
return so long as the foreign troops were in force in Pe- 
king. The occupation of Peking by the allied army, has 
not been an unmixed blessing to China by any means, but 
two facts comfort us as we read of all their excesses and 
brutalities. 1. That God reigns over the nations as well 
as over the armies of heaven. 2. That the majority of the 
Chinese are able to and .will differentiate between the 
messengers of the Gospel of Peace, and those of war and 

That God wrought a merciful deliverance for all 
of our friends who were on the " Sobraon " is abundant- 
ly evident from the extracts which we give on another 
page. That in the darkness of the night and fog, and the 
ship going at fifteen knots an hour, she was driven up on 
a shelving ledge of rocl^s, instead of striking them sheer, 
may be to many only a lucky accident, but to us, it was 
more — in a word it was God over all, blessed for-ever-more. 
How many times God drives us on to the shelving rocks, 
when if we had but the eyes to see them, there are rocks 
around and near that would have sunk us in deep water. 
Along with our dear friends Messrs. Frost, Sloan and 
Nasmith. there were en board quite a number of our 
Missionaries and their children, amongst them being Mrs. 
Ogren and her two children, who had gone through such 
terrible suffering in China, and whose arrival at Hankow 
we chronicled in our last issue. We hope to get a full 
account of the wreck from Mr. Frost, and shall publish 
it in the " Millions " when it comes to hand. 


Cife for evermore. 

i ; even length of days 
r." — i J s. 21:4. 

suffering." And she goes on to say : " I wish you, 
therefore, my lord bishop, that you will betake yourself 
again to God, saying, ' I come, O my Lord, to Thee, 
bishop as I am, to the children's school of prayer ; I 
come to Thee, not as a teacher, but as a learner ; I 
come to be taught how to pray.' " As these words come 
and a priest unto God. Leaving, back to us from a saintly soul, one cannot but feel how 
therefore, their special reference exactly she has laid her finger on the cause of all our 
to David and to our Lord, we failures, whether in our character or our Christian ser- 
will apply them to our own life, vice ; and if you are deeply conscious of such failure, 
which is menaced by days of though it may touch you to the quick, take to yourself 

HESE words were true of 
David ; but in their deepest 
sense they are true only of Christ. 
In another sense they are also 
true of us, and of every royal 
soul which has been made a king 

trouble. When around our frontiers dark clouds are 
brooding ; when cares and anxieties, business worries, 
and temptations, like hordes of heathen peoples, threaten 
us, there is no resort like prayer ; then we should seek 
the face of God, and, in seeking it, find deliverance 
and help. 


The Failures and Defeats of our Life are due to 

our Lack of Prayer. 

Here is a fragment of a most interesting letter 
which was written by St. Theresa to the Bishop of 
Osma, who asked her to pray for him. In her reply 
she says : "I promise myself from your goodness that 
you will take in good part what I feel compelled to say 
to you. Recognizing the great favors our Lord has 
done for you in having bestowed on you humility, 
charity, zeal for souls, and a strong desire to vindicate 
the divine honour, I besought the Lord for the increase 
of those same fruits and perfections, till it was dis- 
covered to me that you still wanted that which is the 
foundation of every virtue, and without which the 
whole superstructure dissolves and falls into ruins ; you 
lack prayer, you lack believing, persevering, and 

her words, " The lack of your life is believing, perse- 
vering, courageous prayer." 

Just so long as you prayer-life is so deficient in the 
qualities that should characterize it, you cannot expect 
to be triumphant either in your conflict with sin, or in 
your work for God. Have you had some terrible fall 
lately ? It is because you do not pray. Have there 
been disunion and misery in your home, children against 
parents, and parents against children ? It is because 
you do not pray. Has there been failure in your Chris- 
tian work, so that those who are co-operating with you 
challenge your authority, and those you are seeking to 
win for God appear further away than ever? It is 
because you do not pray. Every one of us stands con- 
demned because, in the day of dark trouble, instead of 
trusting in the name of God, we look to our horses and 
chariots, and find that these are not sufficient to win 
the victory. 


This Lack of Prayer is a Sign of Feebleness in our 

Spiritual Life. 

When we are told that our prayers are lacking, we 
mentally resolve at once to amend them. We vow 
that we will rise earlier in the morning, will adopt some 
new system of prayer, will take up a prayer-book and 

ageous prayer ; and the lack of prayer causes all that recite its collects and intercessions, will make a whip of 
drought and disunion from which you say your soul is small cords, and scourge these sluggish natures of ours 

July, 1901. 


to betake themselves to prayer ; we will give each day 
so much time, so much energy. But all this will dis- 
appoint us. Prayer has been called " the pulse of the 
Christian life." Now, suppose our pulse begins to flag, 
you would not be so foolish as to take alcoholic stimu- 
lant, by which for a few brief minutes that pulse might 
be galvan : zed into action ; you would rather go behind 
the pulse to the general health of your body, and, dis- 
covering some cause of illness, by a system of medicine 
and diet you would recover health, and so a regular 
pulse. If, then, it be true that we have allowed public 
and private prayer to fall into sad neglect, let us go at 
once to the heart of the matter and confessthat there is a 
failure belonging to our inner life. Our faith has been 
deteriorating; we have been allowing ourselves to be 
corrupted by the enervating influence of the age, by 
the success or the cares of our business ; and all that 
spiritual life which once was expended upon God and 
eternity, has now become dissipated and corrupted. 
Until this is adjusted, and our spiritual life has been 
renewed, we shall never attain those holy heights of 
prayer upon which we used to stand with God. 

Some of us are conscious of neglected prayer hours ; 
many must confess that they used to pray more, others 
must confess that though they kneel in outward prayer, 
the old ardour has long since departed, and their minds 
are filled with wandering thoughts. All these are symp- 
toms of the terrible decay of the inner life. " A man's 
praying power is not an arbitrary thing ; it is the result 
of long antecedent processes. If a man finds himser 
an effective intercessor with God, it is because he is 
growing in spiritual wisdom, unselfishness, and grace. 
The praying power of a man is no mere accident of his 
mood, no mere impulse of his necessity. It is the slow 
growth of spiritual character, the gradual development 
of a faith that has grown exceedingly, a chastened sel- 
fishness, a carefully cultured heart. We have so little 
disposition or power to pray, because our general 
spiritual life is so meagre and languid. 


This Feebleness of our Spiritual Life can only be 
Made Good by the Reception of more Life 
from God. 

Here the text comes to our help, " He asked life 
of Thee." A man must have life before he asks life. 
Have you life ? Have you received the life of God into 
your soul ? It may be languid and enfeebled, because 
it has been inhaling corrupt and enervating air, by 
reason of which its health has become impaired ; but 
have you life? Then ask for more life. It is the 
Divine life in the soul which cries for life from the 
Source of Lile. Life crying for life from Him who 
said : " As the Father hath life in Himself, He hath 
given to the Son to have life also in Himself." And 
Who said again : " I am come that ye might have life, 
and that ye might have it more abundantly." 
ife of which o 

'Tis life, c 

life, for which v 

And the intense desire fur the life that shall express 
itself in prayer, for the victorious life which shall lift 
us above this world's cares, sorrows, and trials, which 
has been wrought in our souls by the blessed Christ 
Himself, is intended to drive us to that Source and 
Fountain of Life, welling up for each one of us in His 
royal heart. 

Ask life ! Soul, conscious of the failure of life, ask 
for the renewal of life, and be not content without let- 
ting down the bucket of faith deep into the wells of life 
that bubble up from the very heart of Emmanuel. 

When this cry for life comes, it must be coupled 
with the preparation of the receptacles of life. You 
would not ask for life, and then let the channels be so 
choked that they could not receive the crystal waters. 
The cry for life, if it be genuine, will involve the excava- 
tion of its course. Oh see to it that the debris and the 
rubbish, the unhallowed friendships, the evil habits, 
and lusts by which your soul has been choked, are put 
away by the grace of Christ, so that you may be en- 
abled to receive the fulness of life. — " Life of Faith." 

"Be Eeadetb me." 

In pastures green ? not always ; sometimes He 
Who knoweth best, in kindness leadeth me 
In weary ways, where heavy shadows be — 

Out of the sunshine, warm and soft and bright, 
Out of the sunshine into darkest night ; 
I oft would faint with sorrow and affright — 

Only for this — I know he holds my hand ; 

So, whether in the green or desert land, 

I trust, although I may not understand. 

So where He leads me I can safely go : 
And in the blest hereafter I shall know 
Why in His wisdom He hath led me so. 

And by still waters? no, not always so ; 
Oftimes the heavy tempests round me blow, 
And o'er my soul the waves and billows go: 

But when the storm beats loudest, and I cry 
Aloud for help, the Master standeth by, 
And whispers to my soul, " Lo it is I." 

And more than this : where'er the pathway lead 
He gives to me no helpless broken reed, 
But His own hand sufficient for my need. 


extracts from Recent Letters from mr. frost. 

S formerly intimated, we secured passages on 
the P. & O. S.S. " Sobraon," due to sail from 
Shanghai upon April 23rd. At that time, about 
five in the afternoon, our company of Mis- 
sionaries went to the jetty upon the Bund to 
take the launch there for the steamer lying twelve 
below, at Wu-sung. The C.I.M. Mission- 
aries were as follows: Mr. Sloan, Mr. Nasmith, Miss 
Black, Miss Jane Black, Miss Seymour, Miss Mabel Fishe, 
Mrs. Horobin, Mrs. Ogren, Miss Sandberg, Mr. Robin- 
son and myself, besides six children. In addition to these 
were Missionaries of other Societies, Dr. and Mrs. Hogg, 
irom Wen-chow, Mr. and Mrs. C. F. Hogg, from Wei- 
hei-wei, and Mrs. Sharman, besides eight children. There 
"being so many Missionaries departing a large number of 
C.I.M. and other Missionaries gathered at the jetty and 
the parting was solemn and affecting. At last the lau ich 
moved off, and the last exchanges of hand and handkerchief- 
waving were over. Two hours later we embarked on the 
noble ship " Sobraon '* to find ourselves beautifully pro- 
vided for, and with the prospect of a comfortable and 
happy voyage before us. The "Sobraon " was one of two 
■new vessels whose second saloon accommodation was par- 
ticularly good and she was designated through to Lon- 
don, so that we anticipated having no change up to Mar- 
seilles. We sailed from Wu-sung shortly after midnight 
on Tuesday morning, the 2.3rd, and all of us had refresh- 
ing sleep during the night hours. The next day was '1 
■delightful one; we retired at 10 p.m., and slept uncon- 
scious of danger. 

"At 3.15 in the morning all of u, were awakened by 
noises which we knew at once betokened serious ill. There 
-were first a sound of violent scrapings and bumpings be- 
neath us, then there was a space during which we heard 
the engines reversed; there followed this, further scrapings 
and bumpings with sounds of jarring at the stern, and then 
came a fearful crash at the bow. after which the steamer 
came to a standstill but with trembling and rocking from 
stem to stern. Mr. Sloan ru.hed on deck and came back 
in a moment to tell us that we had run upon a reef on 
to a great pile of rocks, and probably we should be sinking 
immediately. We took time to put on most of our clothes, 
and to adjust to us the life belts, then Mr. Sloan and I 
tarried for prayer. It seemed, especially as the ship was 
rolling over and slowly settling, that death was near at hand. 
With this thought in mind Mr. Sloan said to me with a firm 
-voice and a happy face, " I think, dear brother, that we are 
going to have the privilege at last of seeing the King! " 
Then he put his arm over my shoulder and we bowed our 
heads as we stood and prayed that we might be prepared 
•for whatever was before us; after this we went on deck, 
where others were already gathered or gathering. There 
was no confusion of any kind; the Missionaries particularly 
were quiet and calm, each one forgetting self in thought- 
fulness for others. The officers and crew were getting out 
the boats, supplying them with stores, blankets, etc., and 
preparing with others to escape from the sinking ship. 
The steamer had ceased, however, from its rolling and 
seemed somewhat more steady, though still lying partly on 

its side. Mr. Sloan, Mr. Nasmith and I thought this gave 
us more opportunity for prayer and so we returned to our 
cabin. Here we secured our money and our Bibles and 
then we knelt in prayer; even in our extremity God gave 
us grace to praise first and only then did we ask for de- 
liverance. As we prayed the vessel gave a lurch, rolling 
further to starboard, and we sprang to our feet and ran 
up on deck to what seemed certain death. It was in- 
tensely dark, but the electric lights continued burning, so 
that we could see our way about. Walking as well as we 
could upon the sloping deck we got the ladies and children 
forward in hope of putting them off in the boats now ly- 
ing at the side of the steamer. As the ship now held its 
own we were able to do this at last, and it was a joy to 
look over the side rail and to see them all safely seated in 
the lifeboats, standing off from the ship sufficiently to pre- 
vent damage in the case of our going further over. The 
steamer still holding where she lay, the men were next 
passed into the boats, and within an hour after we struck 
we were all — with the exception of the captain and one or 
two officers and a few engineers — away from the ship and 
lying in a little bay between her and the rocks beyond. 
Here we waited, expecting to see the great steamer roll 
over and disappear, but she did not. We sat on, waiting 
for an hour or more. Finally morning broke. The light 
revealed a scene both terrible and blessed. We had run 
into an island, the face of which was a mountain of rocks, 
and the bow of the steamer, in spite of its steel ribs and 
plates, had been torn to shreds; but the steamer had 
settled, as the vessel turned over, upon a great rock and 
this had held her from going further over. It was a 
marvellous deliverance, and as some of us sat in the 
lifeboats gazing at the rock, we had little difficulty in 
giving thanks, strong and fervent, to Whom thanks alone 
were due. The officers said afterward, that the steamer, 
if it had stru-k the island at any other point or in any other 
way. would have gone down immediately, and we should 
have been lost. By God's command angel-hands had 
lodged us, since the wreck must he, where not a life 
should be in danger. 

" After the captain had examined the steamer he con- 
cluded that it wou'd hold its position for some hours 
more, and so he had us brought on board that we might 
obtain food. A hasty breakfast was prepared, and it was 
hastily eaten. Then several junks which had come from 
neighboring parts of the island were engaged to take us 
and our luggage to Foo-chow, thirty-seven miles distant 
to the west. We were finally got off on junks one after 
another, three remaining by the wreck for further stores, 
these not having passengers. The first junk immediately 
set off for Foo-chow, but the others sailed for a village 
about five miles away, where they were anchored, their 
captains and crews refusing to proceed to Foochow as 
the wind was not favorable for the journey. It was a 
wise decision, for which we came to be thankful. The 
first junk only reached Foo-chow after two days and one 
night of travel, and after mu:h suffering on the part of 
the passengers, one lady nearly dying from exposure. 
We ourselves finally insisted upon returning to the steam- 
er, which we reached after being away from it for some 


hours, and in time to have an afternoon meal. Then 
the question arose as to what should be done. The cap- 
tain did not dare to have us remain upon the steamer 
as she was steadily settling and might turn over at any 
time, and we could not get to Foo-chow. Nothing seemed 
to be left but to take to land, and as the second officer 
and his boat-crew had found a beach and bay near at 
hand it was decided that we should seek this as our place 
of refuge. So the ship's boats transferred us into the 
bay and in an hour, at about five in the afternoon, we 
were all safely landed with a considerable quantity of 
stores, and a number of officers and stewards to protect 
and care for us. Shortly after a rough tent was raised 
for the ladies and children, in which, as the night came 
down, they retired. The rest of us, on and under ship's 
blankets, lay down on the stones on the beach and slept 
in the open. It was a mild night, and, excepting for our 
hard beds and pillows and an hour of rain, we suffered 
no harm. The next day a rude tent was improvised for 
the men; meanwhile food, though plain and served with- 
out regard to appearance, was plentiful. After a day we 
had settled down with a fair degree of comfort, and 
from that time on we really enjoyed our camp life and 
outing. The bay with its high rocks on either side, with 
its beach of stones, its rolling surf and its sloping moun- 
tains high behind, was ever an object of interest, and the 
climbs u? the high slopes and then up the mountain 
ranges beyond with their views landward and seaward 
added interest to interest. The only cloud on an other- 
wise fair sky was our anxiety as to whether the junk had 
reached Foo-chow or as to whether our distress signals 
should be seen by passing steamers. At last, after two 
days, a passing vessel heard and saw our distress rockets 
and came into the outer bay to see what was the matter. 
This steamer was the fore-runner of others and finally a 
French man-of-war came from Foochow reporting the 
arrival of the junk. Word was at last sent us that the 
captain had engaged a small steamer to take us to Shang- 
hai or Hong-Kong, and after three days of life upon the 
island we were transferred to this steamer, " Irene." Ex- 
cepting for being under better shelter, we were hardly 
as comfortable here as we had been on shore, the ladies 
and the children being the only ones who had cabins, 
this meaning that the rest of us had to sleep upon the 
floor of the saloon with hardly room to turn. After two 
days of life of this kind, including a Sunday, we had the 
good news brought us that the P. & O. S.S. " Coro- 
mandel " was coming from Shanghai; the following day 
she arrived. It was a goodly sight to see a ship so large 
and strong sent to our rescue, and she was hailed with de- 
light. Most of us had been separated from the first from 
all our luggage. Imagine then the comfort of getting 
into a clean cabin, with the privilege of baths, change of 
linen and clothing, etc. I limit the last statement so far 
as Mr. Nasmith and I were concerned, for our boxes and 
bags had disappeared, the crew of one of the junks having 
sailed away under cover of night for parts unknown; these 
have not since been recovered, and I suppose we have 
lost for good and all. our necessary under and outer cloth- 
ing, our writing materials, our letters, our photographs, 
and I my Bible Reading Notes which it will take years 
to reproduce 

" But we are thankful for what we have and especially 
for spared lives, and this puts the inclination to murmur 

iar irom us. As for our goods, we shall hope to stock 
up again when we reach Hong-kong. The steamer on 
which we are is obliged to lie here to care for the crew 
now attempting to save the wreck. We are not able, 
therefore, to proceed at once to Hong-kong. What will 
be done for us we do not know. We suppose, however, 
that this steamer will eventually transfer us to Hong- 
kong, and that there we shall be permitted to take our 
choice of steamers on other lines, or to join the next P. 
and O. boat, which leaves Shanghai six days from now. 
If we choose the latter we shall be just two weeks behind 
our original sailing. This has its serious aspect as it 
brings us into warmer weather and also probably into 
the monsoon in the Indian Ocean, but our ways are or- 
dered of the Lord and we have seen too much of His 
kindly care of late to doubt either His wisdom or His 
love. How blessed to be journeying with such an all- 
powerful and all-faithful Friend! 

" As wc look back over the past week we marvel more 
and more at tiie marvellous way in' which God has deak 
with us, both in allowing us to be delivered up to death, 
and then, in saving us from death. It is the common tes- 
timony of the officers of the various steamers which have 
called here, including British Men-of-War, that our steam- 
er was saved from sinking as by a miracle. The cause 
of our salvation, as said, was the great rock at the stern 
and also rocks beneath, which combined to keep the ship 
from sinking and rolling over. But the miraculous ele- 
ment has been seen more in our hearts than elsewhere. 
Not a Missionary on board has been anything but calm 
and quiet and patient through all, and many a face, even 
in those dreadful hours, wore no look but that of trust 
and joy. For myself, I must witness to the faithfulness, 
of our adorable Lord, and I would thus add to His glory 
that from first to last, in spite of the natural shrinking 
from death, a great peace possessed my heart, making 
me gladly content with the will of God whatever it 
might mean. Indeed so real an experience has this been, 
that I am more grateful than I can express for all we 
have passed through, and because of blessings received I 
truly feel that I wculd not have been without the experi- 
ence for the world." 

Russian Steamer, Beirut, Syria, June ioth. 
I shall never forget the first sight of the land of our 
Saviour. There was the long line and gentle curve of 
shore above the deep blue waters of the sea, and there 
were the hills beyond with patches of yellow sand here 
and there, with dark green herbage and foliage covering 
other portions, and above all such a sky of blue as can 
only be seen in these favored climes. Of course this was 
only Syria and not Palestine, the land of King Hiram and 
not of Solomon, a portion which our Saviour never trod. 
But these mountains were Lebanon, of which Jesus knew, 
these waters were the ones of which He spake and the 
sky the one upon which He looked, and which received' 
Him at last homeward. Oh what grace it was which- 
brought Him down from His heavenly home to touch o'ir 
earth! Thank God. these skies will again yield Him -ip, 
this land will once again hold His form, and not in humili- 
ation but in glory and honor, the Desire of the nations 
and the Pride of Israel. 


Our Sufficiency is of God. 


'e delivered by Mrs. Taylor, at the Anniversary Meeting of the China Inland Missio 
Press of otaer work has prevented Mrs. Taylor heretofore from revising the proofs, 
and we are glad to have them for this issue. 

RECENTLY I have been 
much impressed in study- 
ing the eleventh chapter 
of Hebrews, with that 
startling record of the 
triumphs of faith. It seems to 
me that now, in these difficult 
days for China, we need afresh 
to lay hold upon God, and to prove 
as they did long ago the prevailing 
power of faith and prayer. How often 
we have proved it in the past. It is 
no new thing, is it, for us to cast our- 
selves on God? All the time we need 
to do so for our own spiritual lives. 
It may be that there are some here 
to-day face to face with strong temp- 
tation, apprehension, sorrow, or fear. 
It may be that you, dear friend, even 
at this moment, have a trouble or dif- 
ficulty that no one else understands; 
something ycu have no power to 
meet, and yet cannot escape. Oh. 
what a wonderful God we have! He 
can do for you and to you just 
what you need to-day. That remark- 
able account of the capture of Jericho 
has been much in my thought during 
the last few days. It may be that you 
are compassing about your trouble, 
looking up at those great, impreg- 
nable walls of difficulty. Dear heart, 
look above them. Above them is that 
great God; the God that is enough; 
and by faith those walls of difficulty 
shall fall down. Compass them, then. 
with faith, not fear; you, too, shall be 

[Mrs. Taylor's brother was at that 
time seriously ill.] 

When I think of my brother at 
home to-night (it is midnight now in 
London); when I think- of that pre- 
cious life, humanly speaking just ebb- 
ing away, O friends, it is just one 
more occasion of being brought to 
the end of all human help. But what 
matters the extremity, if it only casts 
us upon God? I remember my dear 
father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor, 
saying to me once in China, 

" It does not matter what the pres- 
sure is; it only matters where the 
pressure lies. Does it come between 
you and God? Or does it only press 
you closer to His breast?" 

Thank God we have often proved 
this true and often shall again. It 
does not matter what the trouble or 
the burden is, so long as it only 
presses us nearer to that heart of 
love, that arm of power. Beloved, 
at this time of terrible crisis in China, 
we want to press nearer to God, and 
look into His face, until there are no 
difficulties left, until there exists noth- 
ing for us but the presence and power 
of Jehovah. Then let us go forward, 
and all will be well. 


We believe that God has great pur- 
pose for China in this new century. 
What wonderful things He has been 
doing there during the past few 
months! As regards our own Mis- 
sion, one among so many Missions in 
China, there is a symbol that often 
comes to my mind — the picture of the 
burning bush. What a worthless, 
helpless thing it was. Just an ordin- 
ary desert bush, at the backside of 
the mountains; a bush on fire, 
wrapped in flames from which nothing 
could save it. Yet it was not con- 
sumed; for God was in it. What mat- 
ters it, dear friends, that our China 
Inland Mission is weak and poor, and 
nothing in itself, that it is only a 
desert bush in flames, so to speak; 
its very existence imperilled by the 
fiery trial through which we are pass- 
ing at this time? What matters the 
weakness or the peril, if only God is 
in the midst of us, to bless and to 

Oh, if ever our Mission has been 
passing through a fiery furnace of 
affliction, it has been during the past 
year. How little we can realize 
over here what it has been. This 
Mission has been shaken from end to 
end, and the political troubles and 
massacres in China are not all that 
has come upon us. There are difficul- 
ties now facing this Mission, that 
would sweep it out of existence were 
it not that God is with us. What 
wonderful things He has done and 
still is doing! In the matter of loss 
of life, you know that fifty-eight of 
our beloved Missionaries laid down 

their lives last summer in China, and 1 
you know also that many who have 
not actually been sacrificed in 
this way have suffered even more than 
those who have been taken. You 
know about those awful journeys, for 
days and weeks through the intens- 
cst summer heat, with sometimes no 
food to be had but the grass that 
could be gathered by the roadside. 
One cannot go into details. My own 
dear brother cut in China for thirty 
days and nights, with three fellow 
Missionaries, was in momentary dan- 
ger of death. Through all, how won- 
derful God has been; not only in sav- 
ing the lives of so many, protecting 
and caring for them in countless ways 
and bringing them safely to the coast, 
but also in filling their hearts with 
peace, triumph, and even joy in the 
midst of these awful experiences. 

It is easy enough here at home to> 
think and speak about laying down 
our lives for Christ's sake; it is easy 
to contemplate sacrifice, sitting here 
in a comfortable hall or by our quiet 
firesides; but how little most of us 
begin to understand what it really 
means. Personally, I had little or no- 
idea the last time I stood upon this 
platform, what it would be to die for 
Christ. I had been in China then for 
several years, and had often faced the 
thought of laying down one's life for 
His sake, feeling that one would be 
ready and willing to do it. But since 
last I was in this city, seven years 
ago, my dear husband and I have 
been privileged to face the actual fact; 
we have ourselves passed through ex- 
periences of that nature. We know 
now something of what it really 
means; and, dear friends, I can assure 
you we had not the slightest realiza- 
tion until then of how awful such an 
experience would be. I will not speak 
of this further now, as I may have 
another opportunity to-night, but oh, 
let us try to understand that these 
things are intensely real, intensely 
awful. And yet, in the midst of such 
experiences, God has filled the hearts 
of cur dear friends in China with joy 
unspeakable and full of glory. 



How rich our Mission is to-day. 
We have never been so rich before. 
"' Treasure laid up in heaven." This as- 
pect of our pain and loss has been a 
great comfort to dear Mr. Hudson 
Taylor during the terrible months of 
last summer. Many a time I have 
seen him walking up and down the 
room when those telegrams came 
from China, with the tears running 
down his face. It very nearly killed 
him. In the worst part of the sum- 
mer, we had to keep the news from 
him for some weeks; he could bear no 
more. But again and again in the 
depth of that unspeakable anguish he 
would stop and look up, 'exclaiming: 
" Oh, how rich, how rich we are. 
Never so rich before. Treasure, such 
treasure in heaven." 

It all seemed so real and present 
to him, even in the darkest clays: and 
now his one longing is to get back 
to China to help re-organize the work 
so largely suspended. 

For we are sure that God is going 
to open up China again to the Gos- 
pel, and that His blessing upon the 
work in days to come will be even 
greater than in the past. Many rea- 
sons assure us of this. I can only 
mention one or two just now. Per- 
haps our chief cause for encourage- 
ment is the way in which the native 
church has stood in China. God does 
not change, and Divine principles re- 
main the same. We know that if 
there had been ten righteous men in 
Sodom, only ten, the city would have 
been saved. Oh, think of the Chris- 
tian Church in China! Not tens but 
hundreds, and indeed thousands of our 
fellow-believers, maintaining amid the 
most awful suTerings a faithful tes- 
timony to the Lord they love. It 
is glorious to read the record of how 
these witnesses all over China are 
standing fiery trial by the grace of 
God. Is it possible that there should 
be no blessing in store for such a 
church as that— a martyr church, bap- 
tized with such a baptism? Thank- 
God we know His Word is true. His 
promises can never fail; and He Him- 
self has said that if a corn of wheat 
fall into the ground and die. it shall 
Turing forth much fruit. Dear friends, 
we want you to join us in prayer, 
constant believing prayer, that on 
every spot in China where lives have 
been laid down, where tears have fall- 

en, and blood h..s been shed lor Jesus 
sake — on every such sacred spot, we 
may reap the abundant harvest, ihiin; 
what an area that covers, what a 
supination that embraces — every spot! 
Yes, let us believe it, and pray for 
that harvest, a harvest of precious 
scu!s. " Faith is letting go all — but 
God." We will not look around us, 
but above. His arm is not shortened 
that it cannot save; His purposes are 
broader than we apprehend. We 
must believe and work to bring about 
the great and final victory. Believe 
to see that glorious harvest, and go 
to work to reap it on every sacred 
spot where lives have been laid down. 
Young men, we want you to help us 
to go and reap that harvest. Fathers 
and mothers, we want you to send 
your children to this work. Here at 
home we must pray for it, pour our 
gifts into the treasury of God; sacri 
fice as we have never sacrificed be 
fore; and by faith obtain what God 
is not unwilling to give — such a har- 
vest of sou's in China as will repay a 
hundred-fold the lives laid down. 

There are places in China that we 
long to go to; places in Ho-nan, 
Shan-si, and other Provinces, where 
I want to help to reap that harvest. 



Ah, what our beloved nativ 
tians have suffered in Shan-si! One 
city that we visited up there has been 
the scene of many martyrdoms. We 
went to the home in that city of one 
dear old man about eighty years of 
age. a Christian of long standing, who 
only a few weeks ago was dragged, 
with some twenty other men, to a 
neighboring temple, and required to 
worship the idols and renounce his 
faith in Christ. He well knew what it 
meant to refuse, but in company with 
the rest of that little band, he stood 
firm and was cut to pieces in that 
temple outside the walls of the city. 
We know the place and realize a 
little what such an experience would 
mean. And oh, we long to go to 
Southern Shan-si and help to reap the 

A few miles further up, in a village 
we also visited, there was a dear old 
lady of seventy-nine, who was also 're- 
quired by the Boxers to burn incense 
before the idols. She was the moth:r 
of Pastor Hsi, whose life I have just 
been writing, and had been a Chris- 
tian for many years. When she re- 
fused to burn the incense, her tor- 

mentors lurcxiened that they would 
chop off her hands. They were tre- 
mendously in earnest and she knew 
it, but nothing could shake the dear 
old woman's faith or make her wor- 
ship those false gods; and they did 
cut off her hands with a rough chop- 
per, then and there. In all probability 
that dear old saint did not survive the 
shock; one among many hundreds in 
that Province who have been faithful 
unto death. We want to go back 
there, among those hills and valleys, 
to help to reap the harvest. 

Another sacred spot that I would 
like to go to is where Maggie Cooper 
died. Their station burned and de- 
stroyed, she and her husband and 
little children with a number of other 
Missionaries had unwillingly to flee 
in the hope of reaching some place of 
safety nearer the coast. Hundreds of 
miles of country in the hands of the 
Boxers stretched between them and 
Han-kow; and alone, unarmed and 
unprotected, the little party set out to 
face the perils of the way. Attacked 
and plundered at the very outset; 
walking barefooted over a large part 
of the road; exposed to burning sum- 
mer heat and indescribable sufferings 
by night and day; for seven weeks 
they pursued that awful journey, the 
full details of which will never be 
known. Several of the dear little chil- 
dren died by the roadside. Maggie 
Cooper lost her baby, and with break- 
ing heart and failing strength 
struggled bravely on. Two of the 
ladies succumbed to the unspeakable 
sufferings they endured, also died by 
the way, and at last dear Maggie 
Cooper, too. could go no further. 
Turning to her husband just at the 
last she whispered: 

" I have one wish." 

" Why, Maggie dear," he answered 
with straitened heart. "What is it?" 

" I want," she said, " to live, and 
to go back- there, to tell those people 
more about Jesus." 

But Maggie Cooper's work was 
done. Hers was the privilege not of 
living but of dying for the souls she 
loved. That spot is hallowed grouid. 
And whenever I think of it. I long 
to live and to go back there, to help 
reap the promised harvest. 

Do you believe. Christian friends, 
that such lives can be sacrificed and 
no ingathering follow? Spiritual prin- 
ciples are just as unchangeable as na- 
tural laws. We have got to lay hold 


upon these great ruling principles, 
get our lives into line with God's pur- 
poses, and there will be no question- 
ing, no hesitation or fear. 


Beloved friends, why do we talk 
about the suffering as if it were waste, 
and regret hardship and loss endured 
for Jesus' sake? Oh, what blindness 
— what folly! Do we not see, do we 
not understand, that life can offer us 
no higher privilege than that of suffering 
■ for His sake? Through all 
eternity we shall be able to serve 
Him; freed from sin and with 
perfect powers, far better than 
we can down here. " His ser- 
vants shall serve Him and thev 
shall see His face." But, 
friends, will eternity itself ever 
offer us the opportunity of S11 C - 
fering for Him again' When 
this little life is over, and u'n 
and sorrow are no more, when 
God has wiped all tears from 
our eyes, shall we ever have the 
opportunity of sacrifice and suf- 
fering for Him again? Shall we 
ever be able to deny ourselves, 
to give up what is dearest to 
us. to be lonely, to toil, to 
weep for Jesus' sake? Oh, be- 
loved, do you not see it? To 
all eternity He offers us the fel- 
lowship of His joy; a share : m 
His glory: a seat upon His 
throne: but there is something 
deeper in the heart of Christ 
than that. Thank God, now, in 
this little life. He offers 115 what 
is more and deeper than all the 
rest: a share in His cross, In 
His tears, in His suffering and 
death for the redemption of ihe 
world. It seems to me that 
eternity itself can hold no high- 
er privilege. 

About our work in China, we 
are more encou-aged than e-ver: 
because we see more clearly 
than before what God has done 
in the hearts and lives of the 
Christians. All the stations in 
our own Province of Ho-nan, 
for example, have been de- 
stroyed, and the Missionaries 
driven out months ago; but 
only this week we got a lette 
from one of our native friends, sayinj 
that from the day the Missionarie: 
had to leave, the Christians have beei 
meeting regularly every Sunday foi 





the house 

Kuo, and are not afraid l o 

the Lord with a loud voice." 

her station, not only on Sun- 

: on Wednesday also, the wo- 


for the! 


nd they write to tell 
1 among. the heathen 

and our one desire is to get back 
into the midst of that blessed work 

Dear friends, in this difficult crisis 
there comes a supreme opportunity to 
show whether we really believe in the 
power of the Gospel or not; whether 
we do love our Lord as much as our 
lips profess; whether we esteem it 
the highest privilege that time or 
eternity can give, to lay do>vn 


since these tr. u'iles began and the life 

Missionaries were all driven away. see 

Oh. how we love these people! And fail 

we believe in them. We feel they are that 

worth living for, and worth dying for; feet. 

self for 
it thai 

by His grace, we 
lose the crown 
urs to lay at His 


Blessing through Crial. 


fRS. TAYLOR opened her address by speak- 
ing of the work among students in the col- 
leges of the Eastern States, in which she and 
Dr. Taylor had been engaged since coming 
to America in November. Referring, then, 
? to the dawn of the new year and the new cen- 
tury, Mrs. Taylor continued: 

We have come to the close of a marvellous 
century of Christian enterprise, and are now upon the 
threshold of a still more wonderful period; for 
God is moving on; one cannot but see in it the world- 
wide progress of Missionary work, which seems to be 
the supreme work of these last days. The power of God 
is behind it, and we have yet to see what He will do, not 
only in China, but all over the world. 

In thinking about the future of our own Mission, one 
cannot help wondering sometimes what will be in the 
years to come, when those who have been the leaders 
and guides must more and more be taken from us. A 
few days ago my hsuband and I were visiting Northfield, 
and found ourselves there just a year after the removal 
of dear Mr. Moody, whose loss came as so crushing a 
blow. In the midst of that scene of varied Christian ac- 
tivity, we learned to our great encouragement that since 
Mr. Moody's removal the work has been greatly pros- 
pered of God. They told us that there have been more 
students in their institutions and that they are financially 
in a better position than formerly, and it was very evi- 
dent that the blessing of God still rests upon the work. 
This was to us a great encouragement in thinking of our 
own Mission. 

For in looking forward and considering all that has yet 
to be done in China, one cannot but realize that the dif- 
ficulties before us will be more serious than ever, and 
that fresh dangers must attend the work for a long time 
to come. There is a word in the last chapter of Hebrews 
that has been a great comfort to me in this connection: 
" Be ye free from the love of money; content with such 
things as ye have: for Himself hath said, I will in no wise 
fail thee, neither will I in any wise forsake thee. So 
that with good courage we may say, the Lord is my help- 
er; I will not fear; what can man do unto me? Remember 
them that had rule over you, which spake unto you the 
Word of God; and considering the issue of their life, imi- 
tate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to- 
day, and forever," Heb. 13 : 5, R.V. 

Remembering those who have gone before, and fol- 
lowing them as they have followed Christ, we are to be 
full of courage, because one fact remains: Jesus Christ 
is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. So that, going 
out into a new century, to face the needs of a new China, 
with new and added difficulties, responsibilities, and op- 
portunities, we may count on the unchanging presence 
of Him who will in no wise leave us, neither in any 
wise forsake us. 


In closing this meeting I want to say something about 
tyhat we should expect as to the outcome of the present 

troubles in China; and I have been asked to speak from 
personal experience. We do not feel that there is in 
the present troubles any cause for discouragement. It 
has always been God's way to bring blessing out of 
trouble; and we have noticed in China that often the 
best results are only obtainable through sufferings of this 
kind. The Chinese are wonderful people. I cannot ex- 
press what we think of them nor how we love them. 
It is thirteen years this very month since I first went to 
China, and my husband and I have both spent about nine 
years of this time in close contact with the people. I 
can only say that the more we know them, the better 
we love them, and the more we are impressed by the 
fact that they offer the very finest material for the Gos- 
pel. We see this, too: That there are plenty of men and 
women in China of strong, independent character, fine in- 
telligence, courage and enterprise; just the very people 
to make the grandest Christians; men and women who 
will be won to faith in the Gospel at a time like this 
by the very sufferings and the faithful testimony of the 
Missionaries and native Christians, who might never be 
' reached in any other way. We have ourselves seen such 
conversions far away in inland China, and we are mak- 
ing it a special matter of prayer at this time that the num- 
ber may be multiplied, and thus the very evil be overruled 
for good. 

As an instance of blessing being born of trouble, let 
me tell ycu something of our experiences in T'ai-kang, 
an important city in Honan, that the Lord gave us the 
privilege of opening. We were greatly helped there by 
some of the dear native Christians who went with us, 
and bravely bore much persecution for Christ's sake in 
the early days of the work. One of these was a dear old 
man named Li. Sometimes people ask us what kind of 
Christians we have in China, and seem to doubt the pos- 
sibility of their being equal to the average church mem- 
bers at home. I often think of Li, and many another like 
him, when I hear such questions raised. It is not very 
often at home we find the simplicity, love, earnestness, and 
devotion to Christ that many of those dear people show. 
For example, just before we left China, this dear old 
man, Li, came to the Missionary in charge of the station 
and requested a private interview, saying he had a serious 
communication to make. They went together into a little 
study, and when the door was shut the old man unfold- 
ed what was on his mind. 

" It is just possible," he said, " that before long I 
may be taken away. I expect to die suddenly. You are 
the pastor of the church, and in this case I should like 
you to understand the reason of my removal." 

The Missionary, greatly surprised, waited for further 

" I have been thinking," continued the old man. " about 
Mr. Hudson Taylor. He has been much upon my heart.. 
I have heard of his being seriously ill in western China,, 
and I am constantly grieved that he should be laid aside. 
His life is very precious. It seems to me that the Church 
of God cannot do without him." , 

It is, perhaps, necessary to explain at this point that 


the dear native Christians in connection with cur own Mis- 
sion in China have, in many instances, quite an exaggerated 
idea of the position of the beloved Director of the Mission. 
They seem to think of him as the head of the Church Mil- 
itant, in comparison with whom even the Pope of Rome 
himself sinks into insignificance! And no amount of ex- 
planation on our part succeeds in entirely disabusing them of 



" My life," pursued the dear old man, " is not much 
good anyway. I am an uneducated man, and it would 
be no great loss were I to be taken away. But we can- 
not do without Mr. Hudson Taylor and so I have rev- 
erently entered into an arrangement with the Lord. In 
the ordinary course of things my life might be prolonged 
another ten or twelve years; but I have been asking the 
Lord if He will graciously take the (remaining years 
of my life and add them on to Mr. Taylor's life. It is 
very important that he should be spared as long as pos- 
sible. And so, if I should die suddenly, you. sir, would 
understand the reason why, and not be surprised." 

All this was said most simply and with touching 
earnestness, and no idea seemed to enter that old man's 
mind that he was doing anything out of the ordinary, 
or making any sacrifice. 

This dear old coolie, Li, accompanied us when we 
went to T'ai-kang, an important city in which the Gos- 
pel had never been preached before. We obtained part 
of a house, and settled down; but there was a great deal 
of unrest, and we often had to go away for a time, to 
calm the people, and let them become gradually accus- 
tomed to the presence of foreigners. During such absences 
we used to leave old Mr. Li in charge of our part of the 
house, as doorkeeper, and I should like to tell you some- 
thing of the influence of his life there, that you may see 
how precious these dear native helpers are. There were, 
of course, no Christians in that city, but some of our 
neighbors were beginning to show a little interest in the 
Gospel. Among these was one man of good position, 
who lived quite near us, and delighted us by his intel- 
ligence, culture and refinement. He was a gentleman and 
a scholar, a Confucianist, with a degree equal to our 
B.A. His father and grandfather also were distinguished 
scholars, and his family for generations had been in a 
leading position in the city. He was a man of about 
thirty-five years of age, singularly gracious, gentle and love- 
ly in spirit, although not a Christian. He had heard the 
Gospel since our coming to the city, and was studying 
Christian books, particularly the New Testament. We 
were, of course, deeply interested in this new friend, and 
were very sorry, at times when we had to leave the city, 
that there was no one who could instruct him. But Mr. 
Tseng himself had been more observant than we. He 
had noticed the old coolie poring over his well-worn 
Bible, and been struck by his love of the Book. So 
when we were gone, and the house empty, he would come 
along to see old Mr. Li, quite willing, scholarly gentle- 
man though he was, to learn all he ccu'd from the door- 
keeper. Dressed in a long white summer gown, and book 
in hand, he would knock at the door of our quarters, 
sure of a welcome at any time of day. , 

" Well," he would say, " old brother Li. I see you 
are all alone again." , 

" Yes, sir," respectfully responds the old man. " Yon 

greatly honor me by such consideration. Pray come in 
and take a cup of tea." 

And while the fragrant beverage was being prepared, 
Mr. Tseng would take up the old man's Bible, and scan 
what he was reading, anxious to draw him on to talk 
of spiritual things. 

"When did you learn to read characters, old Li?" 
would be a convenient question. 

"' After I became a Christian, sir; only a few years 
ago. You see I was so anxious to read for myself the 
precious Book of God, that I had to begin to learn, al- 
though so stupid and so old." 

Long and interesting talks would ensue, when from 
a full heart the old man would give wonderfully intelli- 
gent answers to the scholar's questions, and put before 
him, with simplicity and earnestness, the truth as it is 
in Jesus. Many a time in those quiet conversations the 
Confucian gentleman would exclaim with surprise, 

" Well, old Li, you are not a scholar or even an edu- 
cated man, but you certainly do understand this Book, 
and you are helping me to understand it, too." 


Thus, little by little, that cultured gentleman was led 
to faith in Jesus, largely through the instrumentality of 
of the dear old coolie; and one time when we came back 
to the city, we found Mr. Tseng an out-and-out believer, 
and not afraid to declare himself on the side of Christ. 
Naturally, as soon as he took this stand, persecution bit- 
ter and terrible, broke over his head. His father, his 
mother, his wife and all the clan turned against him, and 
did everythng they could to frighten him out of his new 
faith. On one occasion he came art u id to us at night. 
We had not seen him for a day or two, and were sur- 
prised to find his gown and coat in tatters, and his 
usual careful and gentlemanly appearance sadly dis- 
ordered. It transpired that his wife had torn his clothes 
to pieces, and would not mend them, and he had been 
unable to venture out in daylight for fear of being laughed 
at! On another occasion we noticed his hand bound up^ 
and in a sling. At first he would not let anybody see 
it; but after a time the pain was severe, and he was 
prevailed upon to let the doctor attend to it. What was 
my husband's surprise when he found the hand inflamed 
and festering from the marks of human teeth. Very re- 
luctantly the poor man had to confess that his wife had 
attacked him in blind fury, and had bitten his hand and 
arm almost to the bone. These are little indications of 
the state in which that poor fellow lived for months. 
Often, when he came round to the Mission-house to 
attend the meetings, his wife would follow him. She was 
quite a young woman, but a perfect virago. She would 
search him out, wherever he might be, and before the 
assembled people she would storm and swear, and order 
him out. working herself up into the most terrible pas- 
sion. Sometimes, to avoid a scene, he would go with 
her, and then she would follow him home, through the 
streets of the city, cursing and raving openly, as she 
went along, to the delight of the onlookers and his most 
bitter shame. Of course, if she had dared to attempt 
such conduct before he became a Christian, he would 
have given her a severe beating; but now she knew he 
would not do this and was no longer afraid. One day, 
I remember, he said quietly: 

" I am praying for my wife, and I think the Lord will 


lead her to Himself. You know we have no little boy. 
I am asking the Lord to give us a little son, because 1 
think that would comfort her heart, and perhaps be the 
means oi leading her to Christ." 

The trouble went on for a long time, but sure enough, 
a year or so later a little son did appear; and that was 
the beginning of the change in the young mother's life. 
She is now a sincere inquirer. 

But not only from his wife had Mr. Tseng to meet 
with persecution. His whole family united in a deter- 
mined effort to turn him away from Christianity but with- 
out success, thank God! On one occasion his old father, 
as a last resort, fell down on his knees before him, and 
in the presence of a crowd of onlookers knocked his fore- 
head repeatedly on the ground — which is an act of wor- 
ship — refusing to rise up unless his son promised to 
abandon all connection with Christians. Imagine the 
acute painfulness of such a scene! The Chinese venerate 
their parents to the point of worship, and an unfiial son is 
considered worthy of death. Think of that young man's 
feelings as his old white-haired father, a distinguished 
gentleman and scholar, knelt upon the ground at his feet, 
imploring, with his forehead in the au^i that his son wou'd 
obey his wishes, and refusing to lift himself up again 
until the promise was given once and for all. Imagine the in- 
dignation of the onlookers, the anger of the family, the 
shame and disgrace of it all! The only thing the son 
could do was 10 run ?v. py. Happily he managed to do 
this. But he did not venture to return home for a full 
fortnight after that time. I must not go further into 
details. Suffice it to say that Mr. Tseng remained firm 
and true to Christ. The very bitterness of the perse- 
cution seemed to develop a remarkable strength and sweet- 
ness of character. His life was fragrant of Christ, and 
he was much used of God in leading others to a know- 
ledge of the truth. Nu libers of men in that little church 
to-day trace their conversion, directly or indirectly, to 
the beautiful life and earnest witness of dear Mr. Tseng. 
And all this again is due to the faithful testimony of the 
dear old coolie, Li. 


Mr. Tseng had one special friend, who was also a 
scholar, one of the leading men of the city. He soon 
became most anxious for this friend's conversion, and did 
everything he could to lead him to Christ. But Mr. 
Wang was not so easily won. He was not so gracious, 
nor so receptive, as Mr. Tseng had been. He was a man 
of a more practical turn of mind; full of energy, intelli- 
gence, and strength. Many difficulties, doubts and ques- 
tions suggested themselves to him as he pondered the 
story of the cross. And the fear of consequences, if he 
became a Christian, raised almost insurmountable barriers 
in the way. He had everything to lose, and he knew it. 
Gradually, he began to be intellectually convinced; but 
nothing would persuade him to give his heart to Christ. 
He seemed to need some further proof of the reality of 
the Christian faith — something convincing and powerful 
to break down his reluctance and overcome his fears. 
And this God gave him. Oh, how wonderfully He can 
make even the wrath of man to praise Him! I want 
you to see in this truly remarkable conversion, how safe 
it is to trust in God and how. in the midst of suffer- 
ing and danger. He can care for the interests of His own 

work, and make all these things turn out for the further- 
ance of the Gospel. 

What actually took place was this: a terrible riot, in 
which we nearly lost our lives. Drought and famine had 
visited the district; the harvests failed and the people were 
in serious distress. I cannot now go into detail, but the 
outcome of it all was this serious riot, when thousands of 
people surrounded our house, broke into it, stole or de- 
stroyed everything we possessed, and when we ourselves 
tell into the hands of the mob for a considerable time. 

It was a terrible experience. Oh, Christian friends, 
when you read in the newspapers about troubles at this 
and that station, and of the lives of the Missionaries being 
in danger — as in Tientsin just now — it sounds ordinary 
enough; but you cannot imagine, you cannot begin to im- 
agine, what it really means to face such experiences. I 
never had the least idea, before that day, of what an awful 
thing it is to die — to die a violent death at the hands of 
an angry mob. But when we stood face to face with those 
thousands of people, expecting every moment to be the 
last, we came to understand, in some measure, the heart 
of Christ when He cried, " Father, if it be possible, let 
this cup pass from Me." 

Our lives were saved, as by a miracle; and not only 
our lives were saved, thank God! Notice how the Lord 
used this whole affair for His own glory and the advance- 
ment of His kingdom. Mr. Tseng and Mr. Wang, as soon 
as they heard of the riot, came together into the midst 
"of that great raging mob of people, to see what they could 
do to help us. All the Christians tried their best to pro- 
tect us; but Mr. Wang was not a Christian, and came 
simply as an ou sider, one of the leading gentry of the 
city, to see what he could do for our help. He came 
through to the back of the house where we were — facing 
the great courtyard crowded with people. I shall never 
forget his face as we saw it that day. He came right up 
to the doorway where we were standing, and where we 
expected every moment to be struck down. I could see 
at ?. glance that he was friendly, and looked at him in 
surprise as he took up his stand by my side. His face 
was perfectly white. In the excitement of the moment it 
did not dawn upon me that this gentleman was the Mr. 
Wang of whom I had heard as somewhat interested in 
Christianity. I turned to him and asked his name. Very 
briefly, for he could hardly speak, he answered. " My name 
is Wang." 

" I hope, sir." I responded. " that you will stay beside 
us until help comes." For Miss Brook and I were all 
alone, unavoidably separated from the others, who were 
in the front part of the house. 

" I intend to stay here." was his reply. " I will not 
leave you " 

Much interested, and wondering who he could be, I 
looked at him — which was a most improper thing to do — 
and then looked away again over that raging mob of 
people. But he never looked at us. His presence saved 
our lives, for he stayed beside us. and in some measure 
restrained the violence of the mob. until the Mandarin 
came and everyone fled before him. Then Mr. Wang dis- 
appeared. But the work Was done! Little as we guessed 
it then — bruised and bleeding and only half alive — that 
had been just what was needed to bring him to Christ. 
Had we but known in that awful hour! 
(To be continued.) 


Items front Provinces and Personalia. 

From the following items, it will be observed that the work in the interior of China is again being rapidly resumed. The 
reports from the different workers are most encouraging and full of hope for the future of the work. It was to be expected 
however that Satan would be very busy during the enforced absence of the Missionaries, and that not a few defections licm the 
Church would take place. But what of those that remain? Shall they not be counted as gold tried in the fire? Many Mission- 
aries long laboring in fields that seemed all too barren of spiritual results, will now be justified in taking up the great apostle's 
refrain : 

" For what is our hope or joy or t rown of rejoicing ? A re not ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming : For 
ye are our glory and joy. — i Thess. 2 : 19. 

naturally began to think of the out- 





Shanghai on 
June 9th, and would be 
accompanied by Algie 
Thompson, eldest son of 
Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, who 
:re martyred at Kiu-chau Fu, 
" With regard to Kiu-Chau Fu, 
Mr. Wright on arrival there received 
a very cordial welcome both from of- 
ficials and people. He was making 
arrangements for the burial of our 
martyred brethren and sisters who fell 
there. Most of the coffins and re- 
mains are still unburied. The officials 
seem anxious to make amends for the 
sad tragedy of last year. 

"We are sorry to hear that Miss 
Morris has typhoid fever in Shanghai. 
So far there are no complications, ami 
she is being well cared for by doc- 



An-Tong, April 25th. — " To-mor- 
row, it will be three weeks since I 
arrived here, and I have to praise God 
for His great goodness. He has 
made the people most kind and quiet, 
and the Mandarin has been very at- 
tentive. We have had very good 
times in the women's meetings. - " 

Iang-Cheo, May 13th. — " At our 
workers' prayer-meeting last Tuesday, 
each of the workers gave very encour- 
aging reports. Both in the city and 
country doors were opening up for 
them. Miss Baiimer told of one old 
woman who had taken down her idols 
and had decided to follow Jesus. All 
seem quite full of enthusiasm and 
hope in their work. Please pray that 
this spirit may increase amongst us." 





sometimes over-crowded. 
Four men have been baptized recent- 
ly, and there are about twelve others 
who have asked for baptism. Last 
Sunday, two men burnt their idols in the 
presence of about 100 people. After 
the meeting, four other men came to 
me, expressing the desire to follow 
the Lord." 


Ch'ong-K'ing, April nth. — "The 
chapel here is finished and we held 
the first service in it last Sunday. 
It was a time of both joy and sorrow- 
to the Christians; they were joyful at 

speaking to us through Mr Wil 
who took the morning service." 



Pao-Ning, April 25th.—" We arm 
ed here safely on the 22nd inst., and 
found all the friends well, and every- 
thing quiet and peaceful. We had no 
trouble on the way. and a. far as the 
condition of the interior of this Pro- 
xince is concerned there appears to 
he no reason why friends should not 
travel. Mr. Triidinger and I expect 
to leave for Hang-chong on the 29th." 


Ch'en-Tu, April 24th. — " I arrived 
here on the 14th March. The natives 
did not know of my coming, and h 
was a welcome surprise that morning, 
when I walked in. Each one vied 
with the other in showing their joy 
over my return. The converts had all 
stood firm and loyal to their profes- 
sion, and now they are less liable 
to fall away than before. When I' 
saw how much God had helped them 
..nd was satisfied on their account, I 

" On the 20th March, I took boat 
down to Pen-shan, and arrived there 
the following morning. The friends 
had heard of my coming and were 
eagerly awaiting my arrival. On the 
Sabbath I had a splendid day with the 
converts. Here also not one had left. 
I could not but thank God and tell 
Lhem how full my heart was of joy- 
over their steadfastness. 

" The next week and following Sab- 
bath was spent at Mei-cheo. All here 
stood well, with the exception of one 
or two. One of them was a woman 
whose husband was a heathen, and 
you can imagine how difficult it must 
have been for her. Our stay here 
lasted ten days, and we were great- 
ly gratified concerning the work. 

" At Tan-lin, the place we next vis- 
ited, things were vastly different. 
Last year nearly all the members were 
robbed and lost their all. Not only 
tin-, they were in constant fear of los- 
ing their lives for some weeks. I 
heard quite a number of stories of 
their experiences and sufferings. And 
how have they come through it, do 
you ask? As a whole, not well at all. 
Before, there were nearly 120 mem- 
bers on the roll, now there are only 
fifty-five. Over sixty members, and 
some twenty enquirers besides, have 
left. We were cast down. One ex- 
pected better things from our largest 
out-station. Still, as we saw the re- 
maining fifty-five we could not be de- 
spondent. We heard how joyfully they 
had taken the spoiling of their goods, 
and how through all, they had not de- 
serted their Lord. And what if some 
have gone back? Perhaps among 
them there are some Peters. What 
they had to bear was very hard and 
trying. A long time ago, I said, re- 
garding the Tan-lin church. I wa? 
afraid of it because the members were 





ance of the Sabbath. I think it could 
be proved that those who have fallen 


away are those who formerly were 
most guilty of Sabbath breaking." 



An-Ren, April 24th.—" We arrived 
here on the 18th, and were heartily 
welcomed by our people, and even the 
heathen neighbors greeted us pleas- 
antly. We found the house and our 
things all right. 

•• On Sunday morning, I was called 
to the bedside of an enquirer, who 
was very ill. I am glad I went, because 
he said he knew me, that he trusted 
in Jesus and had peace. The next day 
we heard that he died on Sunday 
night. His wife is a Christian, and 
she feels her loss greatly, as he was a 
good man. 

'• These are days of lights and sha- 
dows. It is a joy to meet the Chris- 
tians, but a sorrow to hear of one 
and another who have not been very 
bright. There is, however, much for 
which to be thankful. Some en- 
quirers have kept bright. Mr. Wang 
is the same faithful pastor as ever. 
He is glad to have us here to share 
the burden." 


Ho-K'eo, May 6th.— " You will 
praise God with us for His goodness 
in bringing us here in safety on Satur- 
day, the 4th. 

" We had a very good attendance 
of the Ho-k'eo Christians and enquir- 
•ers on Sunday. Very real thanks- 
giving went up to God for His tender 
mercies toward ^us, and we praised 
Him for the privilege of seeing so 
many of His dear children again. 

" We have heard very good testi- 
monies of the native helpers, as to 
their faithfulness in service. One of 
the recently baptized Christians, in 
speaking about the Bible woman, said 
she was just like the foreigners. 

" The stories of how the lives of the 
Christians were threatened were very 
touching. Some of their relatives 
came and took down the command- 
ments to save their lives. Many have 
stood the test and are brighter than 
when we left. 

" One of our helpers, formerly an 
opium smoker, has been seen taking 
opium. We are very sorry and trust 
God will give him the grace of re- 
pentance. He will lose his position in 
the church. As far as I can learn, he 
has only taken it occasionally. Mr. 
Pearse will deal with this case when 
he comes." 

day, the nth, and found the evange- 
list well and happy, also all the other 
Christians. Several outsiders came to 
worship yesterday and listened very 
attentively all through the service. 

" To-day is market day, and a large 
number of the Christians from the dif- 
ferent centres have been in to see me. 
They report everything quiet in their 
different districts. I leave to-morrow 
morning, D.V., to visit five centres in 
which there are Christians." 



Cheng-Iang-Kuan, May 1st. — We ar- 
rived here safely on the 21st April, 
after a quick journey, and found the 
people quiet and friendly en route. 
On arrival here the service was going 
on in the chapel. A man named Liu. 
of Siang Hsien, Ho-nan, was leading 
the service. There was great joy on 
seeing us. The Christians were all 
present. The Mandarins gave us a 
friendly reception and have issued 
the Imperial proclamation and pro- 
mised full protection. The people 
seem friendly, and there is every pros- 
pect of a good harvest." 


T'ai-Ho, April 3rd. — " The church 
members appear to be very much as 
when we left. The work also is in 
much the same state. Perhaps nor 
quite so many come to the hall as 
formerly. We have started the school 
again and it is slowly increasing. I 
expect to baptize a man very soon 
who came ten miles to worship regu- 
larly while we were absent." 


Lai-An, May 13th. — " I reached here 
after a very pleasant trip, on Satur- 


Hang-Cheo, March 21st. — " I have 
enjoyed the time here with Nying 
Sien-seng very much. His work goes 
on smoothly and well; and even in the 
midst of all the trouble last year, he 
had many applicants for baptism. In 
July, he baptized four, in September 
three, and at the end of the year sir. 
All of these came into the church 
ready for, in fact expecting persecu- 
tion. Thank God for such a work." 



Ch'en-Cheo, April 1st. — " Everything 
appears to be running smoothly here. 
The Sabbath services continue to be 
well attended. Amongst those whose 
interest in spiritual things seems to be 
deepening I might mention a Mr. Liu, 
a school teacher in the city. He comes 
regularly to the services and has read 
most of our stock of literature. 

" Some days we have quite a number 
of visitors. Yesterday we had five 
who really asked encouraging ques- 
tions. Since Mr. Gemmell left we 
have had an addition of one scholar, 
making a total of ten now. They at- 
tend very regularly." 

Shipments and Dotes. 

Mr. Frost, dated London, July 10th, stating that he would be 
sailing (D.V.) on the 18th, inst, per S.S. " Common- 
wealth " for Boston. He and Mr. Nasmith made a short 
visit to Palestine, resuming their homeward journey at 
Port Said. 

The book " One of China's Scholars," by Mrs. Howard 
Taylor, will be sold from the office of the Mission, 507 
Church St., at the special rate of 75c. per copy up to 
We have had the pleasure of receiving a cablegram from August 30th next, after which time the price will be $1.00. 

Friends in Canada desiring to make shipments of 
goods to members of the Mission in China will please 
send their parcels or boxes to the office of the Mission, 
507 Church St., Toronto, on or before the first of August 

Owing to pressure on our space this month 
obliged to hold over our Monthly Notes. 


" €l=$baddai " Ok God tbat is enough. 

An Address delivered by Mrs. Howard Taylor at the Methodist Episcopal Conference, New Orleans, April 25. 

" My soul, wait thou in silence tor God only ; 

For my expectation is from Him. 

He only is my rock and my salvation : 

— Psalms LX1I. Revised Version. 

WICE repeated in this impres- 
sive Psalm is the exhortation so 
full of meaning, " My soul, wait 
thou in silence for God only," 
followed by the statement, " My 
expectation is from Him ; He 
only is my rock and my salva- 
tion :" and the thought I would 
dwell on for a little while this 
morning, one that has been much 
in my mind lately, is the thought 
of God Himself, God only, as 
our supreme need. 

At the beginning of these days 
of conference, from which we 
hope so much blessing will flow, 
is not this just what we should 
seek : to come into closer con- 
tact, into deeper personal rela- 
tions with God Himself, from Whom alone our expect- 
tion comes ? We want to be more rightly adjusted to 
the need and claims of this dark suffering world ; to see 
our duty more clearly toward our brother man ; but 
first and most of all we want to be brought into right 
relations with God. We must begin at the beginning ; 
we must put God first. 

I have been thinking much lately of God as the 
Great Restorer, always calling, bringing back the soul 
to Himself. The burden of the prophets is this— God's 
purpose and power to restore. If there is to come 
great blessing from this conference for the Church at 

August, iqoi. 

home, and for the heathen world, we must begin here. 
" God shall bless us — God shall blees us — and all the 
ends of the earth shall fear Him." 

I need, O Lord, to come back to Thee, to Thee 
only ; from sin, from self, from man. Just now I turn 
from all beside, to seek Thy face. My soul crieth out 
for the Living God. My soul waiteth in silence for God 

At a time of conference, one cannot but realize 
afresh the greatness of the work to which God has 
called us, and the wonderful possibilities he has put 
within our reach. We know, not fully the purpose of 
God in calling us together ; we know not what the out- 
come may be. But to some extent we realize the 
solemnity of our position ; standing between the Living 
God and dying man ; for this is the true meaning of 
our gathering here to-day, before us the great map of 
the world, lying in darkness, above us the opened 
heavens and Him Who sits upon the throne, saying> 
" All power is given unto me, go ye, therefore." 

Too often, in seeking for help, we forget the Source 
of Power. " Power belongeth unto God." Too often 
we are taken up with people and with work, with calls 
made upon us, with what we can do and what we can- 
not do, with our plans and projects and soon, to the 
exclusion of Him alone, Who is the great worker. Oh, 
this morning, let us sweep all these away and come to 
God ; face to face with God only ; and realize that the 
place whereon we stand is holy ground. Are we right with 
God ? If so, we are right all round. This is our 
supreme need : not money, friends, openings, sympathy, 
enthusiasm, good meetings, a " going " concern ; but 
Himself, the Living God, the Fountain of all Fullness. 
We want God to take hold of us afresh, and of His own 


Would that the Holy Spirit, now in this quiet hour, 
might take deeper possession of our hearts ; showing 
us afresh our great need ; showing us afresh our great 

With this thought in mind, I have been pondering 
lately some of the life-stories recorded for us in the 
Scriptures ; the stories for example of Abraham, Jacob, 
and Moses. When you come to search into principles, 
what is the foundation-truth underlying the experience 
of these men ? Their histories are simply the record 
of"the steps of that faith" (Rom.iv, 12) by which 
they were gradually drawn away frcm dependenceupon 
surroundings, gradually cut off from home, friends, and 
outward sources of supply, separated from everything 
else, and shut up to Gcd alone, taught to walk before 
Him only, and to find in Him — Enough. It is a pro- 
foundly interesting and profitable study. 

To these men God revealed Himself by great and 
wonderful names, full of significance. Notice the 
character of His dealings with them ; very different in 
each case, but with this similarity, that they were all 
called forth from everything eke to know God, to deal 
with God, and were by circumstances shut up to faith 
in God alone. 

(1) God only — for the faith of Abraham. 
The facts of the life of Abraham are familiar to us 
all ; from the first verse of the twelfth chapter of 
Genesis, in which the message of God came to him 
" Get thee out of thy country, and frcm thy kindred 
and thy father's house," thrcugh all that long life in 
which he was more and more shut up to Gcd alone. 
There is a beautiful definition of faith, which means 
very much to me, and is written in my Bible over the 
eleventh chapter of Hebrews : " Faith is letting go all 
— but God." This is what ycu see in the life of Abra- 
ham, and to this man it is that God first reveals Him- 
self by the great and wonderful name of " El-Shaddai," 
the God that is Enough. 

It is deeply interesting to notice the connection in 
which this name first appears. Genesis xvi gives the 
story of the birth of Ishmael ; the son, not of promise, 
but obtained by natural means ; the son who became 
the source of so much sorrow. Between the last verse 
of the sixteenth chapter and the first verse of the seven- 
teenth chapter there is a significant interval of thirteen 
years, passed over in silence; and then it is, after that 
long pause in which God seems to have left Abraham 
to himself to find out the mistake he had made, then it 
is that God comes to him with renewed and wonderful 
promises, and with the supreme message, " I am El- 
Shaddai " (the God that is almighty, all sufficient, 
enough) " walk before me and be thou perfect." 

If we are walking before God, we do not need to de- 
vise ways and means for the accomplishment of His 
purposes. He alone, is sufficient for all the needs of 

His own work. This is the great lesson of the life of 
Abraham, To find in God— enough. 

( 2 ) God only — for the fears of Jacob. 
How different is the life and character of Jacob frcm 
those of Abraham, the friend of God. Jacob was not a. 
giant of faith, or a hero in any foim. He was just like 
you and me ; full of weakness and fears, full of depend- 
ence upon self, inclined to think and plan and worry 
rather than to wait in silence upon Gcd only ; a man 
who only after long wanderings and bitter experiences- 
was taught to wrestle with the angel and prevail. But 
to Jacob also God revealed Himself by that precious 
name. It is helpful to notice the circumstances of that 
revelation. Not in his early life, when all his ambition 
was to supplant his brother ; not in the long years of 
his plotting and scheming far away in Paddanaram ; 
not in the climax of his fears, the crisis of a lifetime, 
when at last he was brought face to face with Esau ; 
but after all this, when he had got back to Bethel 
(Gen. xxxv, 1), the place of his first consecration and 
earliest visions of God (Ch. xxviii, 16, 19) ; then it was 
that God appeared to him by this wonderful name (Ch. 
xxxv, n), "El-Shaddai," the God that is Enough. 
Jacob, after long wanderings, had come home at last. 
Putting away all the strange gods (Verse 2), purifying 
himself and his household, he retraced the steps of the 
sacred past, and rebuilded the altar to the God of 
Bethel (Verses 3 and 7). Brought to an end of himself 
and info new and deeper relations with God, he had 
found restoration of soul and was ready for the great 
revelation that came to him at last— the lcng-lost rev- 
elation of the Gcd that is Enough. 

I am so comforted often that the Lord speaks of 
Himself as " the God of Jaccb " ; for I sm just like 
Jacob, so prone to wander and get into trouble by de- 
pendence upon self and forgetfulness of Him who alone 
is all-mighty. If God had called Himself the Gcd of 
Abraham only, ycu and I might often be cast down ; 
but there is rocm for us alongside of Jacob, ar.d infinite 
encouragement in that word, " Fear not, thcu worm 
Jacob, with the I will thresh mountains." 

(3) God only — for the work of Moses. 
The life and circumstances of Moses foim a marked 
contrast with those of both Abraham and Jacob; but 
the underlying principle is the same. Moses was called 
to a great work, a woik he was to accomplish for God 
and man in the power of the Almighty; but Moses 
though educated, cultured, of the highest social position, 
full of resouice and power, was not ready at first for 
this service. He had not yet learned to depend upon 
God only, and so failed when the test came. Notice in 
Exodus ii, 11 to 15, this first phase in the experience 
of Moses : " Moses was grown up — went out unto his 
brethren — looked on their burdens — saw an Egyptian 


smiting a Hebrew, one of his brethren — looked this way 
and that way (but did not look up) — smote the Egyp- 
tian and hid him in the sand." 

In strong contrast comes the brief paragraph from 
the 20th to 25th verses : " The children of Israel 
sighed by reason of the bondage — they cried, and their 
cry came up unto God — God heard their groaning — 
God remembered — God saw — God took knowledge"; 
and in Chapter iii, 7, " I have surely seen the affliction 
of my people — I know their sorrows — 1 am come down 
to deliver — Come now, therefore, I will send thee." 

Obedience to the voice of God, led Moses into cir- 
cumstances of crisis and peril, and in the end of the 
fifth chapter we find him face to face with his, humanly 
speaking, impossible task. " Moses returned unto 
Jehovah and said, 'Lord, — why is it that thou hast sent 
me. For since I came to Pharaoh — he has dealt ill 
with this people ; neither hast Thou delivered Thy 
people at all." 

Then it is that God reminds Moses of that same 
great name, with its infinite promise and fathomless 
meaning, " El-Shaddai," God the All Mighty (Chapter 
vi., 3) ; adding to that name one even greater, His 
special revelation to Moses: JEHOVAH, Self-existent, 
Changeless, Eternal, (Ex. iii., 14-15). And in the 

strength of the God that is Enough, the same yester- 
day, to-day and forever, Moses went forth to his 
difficult work. 

Time fails to unfold more fully the life-stories of 
these men who learned to "wait in silence for God 
only." Their experiences are recorded for our learning, 
that we may discover the true secret of our power, the 
alone Source of victory over sin, self, circumstances, 
and every difficulty we meet in the pathway of our ser- 
vice. Shall we not in these days of precious opportun- 
ity unite to seek God's face, that this three-fold 
experience may become more deeply ours : 

To set God first, as Abraham, turning from every- 
thing else, from everyone else, to Him alone, with a 
faith that is letting go all but God ; 

To find God enough, as Jacob, returning from long 
wanderings to Him only, taught by wrestling with the 
angel to prevail with God first, and so with man ; 

To stand with awe and humility in His presence, as 
Moses, and wait for God to carry out His own great 
will. Learning to do God's work in God's way, at 
God's time, and in the mighty power of Him Who is 

" My soul, wait thou in silence for God only ; 
For my expectation is from Him." 

;,t » f*« 

W" *'.■+* V?. ■ f •.•-*!. »•" r . 


. Me 

-M-s. McL; 

ren, Keller, Gracie. Stooke, McCarthy, Ru 

,sell, Hoste, Frost 

2. Or 

K-.m. M. 

s Gillies, Miss Campbell, Mrs. Stooke, Mrs 

McOwan, Mrs I 

.. Mr 

v K. O. W 

lliams. Mr. Gillies, Mr. Lindsay, Misses F 

ske, Blackstoue, 5 


s. Belcher 

Mrs. Forsyth, Mrs. Easton, Mrs. Cameron 

Mis,es Mills. Ste 

.. Mr 

,. Tomkin 

son, Mrs. McCarthy, Misses Wood, Lilley, 

Atkinson, Trudin 

I, Messrs. Forsyth, Toinki 


J\ Olarnt Welcome Back to fiunan. 

CHINESE official of Chi 
Hsien rank occupied the 
cabin next to us on the 
s steamer coming up to 
'^f^Olr Chang-sha last week. 

W He has been in Shanghai 
for some years, is a native 
of Siang-t'an and has also 
been in Ch'ang-sha over ten years. 
He took quite an interest in us, drew 
a map of the city for us, marking the 
principal streets, Yamens, etc., and 
gave us much valuable information. 
He said that in deference to the cus- 
toms of Ch'ang-sha, and the feelings 
of the gentry, we cught first of all 
to call on Ts'ai Tao-tai, even before 
going to an inn, and he offered to 
escort us to the newly established 
" Yang-wu Kiih " (Bureau of For- 
eign affairs). After prayer and 
thought we decided to accept his ad- 
vice and escort. We arrived at 
Ch'ang-sha Saturday noon, June 8th, 
were met on the steamer by a small 
military official, who asked from 
where we had come, and where we 
were going. On learning that our 
destinaticn was Ch'ang-sha, and that 
we wished to meet the Tao-tai, he 
promptly summoned some soldiers 
and escorted us to the Tao-tai's Ya- 
men, i.e., the " Yang-wu Kiih." 

Ts'ai Tao-tai received us most 
courteously, when we told him that 
we hoped to settle in Ch'ang-sha, 
he assured us of a hearty welcome. 
He asked if we had a house, and we 
told him no. He said the "Yang-wu 
Kiih " had been opened a couple of 
months ago for the express purpose 
of rendering all possible assistance to 
foreigners coming to Ch'ang-sha, and 
that he would be glad to help us find 
a suitable house. He invited us into 
a small guest room, where a dainty 
lunch was served, and several " Uei- 
uen " of " Chi-Hsien " rank came in 
to help entertain us. 

Officials were sent out to look up 
houses, and Ts'ai Tao-tai said he 
hoped to have at least a temporary 
house for us before evening, and he 
kept his word. He not only bor- 
rowed a house for us to use for a 
few days, but also borrowed sufficient 
furniture to make us perfectly com- 
fortable. He said that we must have 
supper at the Yamen before going to 


the house, this kindness I tried to 
decline, but he said, "It is late, your 
tilings are not unpacked, how can 
you prepare supper?" I said, "Oh, 
we will manage' nicely; we can dine 
at an inn." He replied, " I could not 
think of allowing you to do such a 
thing, ycu are my guests, the inns 
are very dirty and you must not go 
there, I will not make you uncom- 
fortable by spreading an elaborate 
feast, I will order a simple meal and 
insist on your staying." We had to 
accept such a pressing invitation, and 
did so with thanks. I happened to 
overhear his instructions to his 
steward. They were, " I leave all 
the details of the meal to you, only 
be sure and take special care that 
everything is very clean." After sup- 
per we were escorted to the house, 
which was to be our temporary abode, 
soldiers were sent out to buy stove, 
fuel, water butts, and other essentials, 
and before our kind friend left us on 
Saturday evening we were all ready 
for simple housekeeping, all in one 
afternoon! They even sent two 
lamps filled with oil for our use, fear- 
ing it might not be convenient to 
unpack our lamps that evening. 

On Monday two officials of Chi- 
Hsien rank, named Iao, and Siien, 
escorted us to see some houses. 

We saw several houses, one of 
which was quite satisfactory, the deed 
ot rental was drawn up, and Messrs. 
Iao and Siien kindly signed the paper 
as our sureties. On Tuesday these 
two gentlemen took full charge ot 
our moving, called coolies, settled 
the price, sent soldiers with them, 
and finally escorted us to the " China 
Inland Mission " in Ch'ang-sha. 
Since then they have been around 
every day to see how we are getting 
on. I am out on the streets every 
day and have only been called " for- 
eign devil " once in the whole week. 
The people are very respectful and 
quiet. To-day we have been out re- 
turning calls. We called on Ts"ai 
Tao-tai to thank him for his kindness. 
He first received us in his large guest 
hall, then after the necessary for- 
malities he invited us into his home, 
showed us his family apartments, es- 
corted us all through his beautiful 
park with its lake, trees, flowers, rus- 

tic bridge, grottoes, and here and 
there pretty arbors, each furnished 
with divan, round table and chairs, 
and finally he asked me to see and 
prescribe for his little daughter. 
This I was glad to do, and hope for 
her speedy recovery. He has pro- 
mised to return our call at 9 a.m. 
to-morrow. He says that if we can 
find a more suitable house anywhere 
in the city, " north, south, east or 
west." he will do his best to help us 
■•eeure it. 

in an enthusiastic letter, contribut- 
ed to the North China Herald, Dr. 
Griffith John writes regarding his 
welcome by the officials: "At Chang- 
sha, the Hu-nan Governor, Yii Lien- 
san, was kind enough to lend us his 
steam launch, the Siang-fan, which 
took us up to Hen-chow and back 
again all the way to Han-kow. 
. . I expected good times on 
this journey, and I have not been dis- 
appointed. We have had good times 
— times far exceeding my most san- 
guine expectations. ... At every 
place we were received most cordial- 
ly by all the officials, both higher and 
lower. At Chang-sha we called upon 
the Governor, and he received us 
with every demonstration of respect. 
Tao-tai Tsai, the official in charge of 
Foreign Affairs in Hu-nan, treated 
us with marked friendship. He gave 
us an excellent feast, and we spent 
hours together, conversing in the 
most familiar manner on all mat- 
ters connected with the well-being of 
the Empire, and especially of Hu- 
nan. . . . Hu-nan is open. I have 
longed for many years to be able to 
pen that short sentence of three 
words, but could not do so till now. 
. . . I do not mean to say that we 
shall have no further trials i.n Hu- 
nan, and that the Missionary after 
this will find Hu-nan a bed of roses. 
Nothing of the kind. Difficulties and 
trials are awaiting him there as in 
every other Province. What I mean- 
to say is. that the old wall of par- 
tition which excluded him from Hu- 
nan is thrown down, and that it wilt 
be his own fault if he does not enter 
in and take possession." 


Chinese methods of Detecting thieves* 


one occasion, when 
something was stolen from 
a house, the officials could 
not definitely fix upon 
the guilty party, but sus- 
pected several as possible 
offenders. The Mandarin had 
these all arraigned before him 
in the judgment hall and told them 
that he knew positively that the 
guilty party was amongst them: that, 
moreover, he had one infallible way 
of telling who it was, and was going 
to use it. He ordered all to be laid 
side by side on a mat on the floor, 
and covered over, just leaving their 
feet sticking out. Then with a loud 
voice, he ordered a man to get an 
axe and chop off the feet of the guilty 
individual. He continued giving vari- 
ous orders, all having reference to the 
feet chopping and intended to inspire 
fear into the guilty one. When all 
was supposed to be ready, he said, 
" Now, when I say chop, you chop 
off the feet of the one who stole those 
things, then chop those," and in flew 
the feet of a woman, who doubtless 
feeling that her sin had found her oiit, 
meant, nevertheless, to save her feet! 
The Mandarin had gained his end 
—all were let up. The innocent 
were set free, and the guilty punished. 
How this story reminds me of Solo- 
mon and the two women! 

Another story is told of a Mandarin 
at T'ai-ping, thirty miles southwest of 
here. A poor man went to a pawn- 
shop and in coming away, left a note 
on the counter. The note was pocket- 
ed by the shopkeeper, who denied 
having seen it when the man returned 
and asked for it. The poor man ran 
to the Magistrate's office, and beat the 
big drum, which is only done in des- 
peration. The Mandarin was kind- 
hearted and gave him a hearing at 
once. He thereupon sent for the 
pawnshop keeper, and after a close 
examination, in which the shop-keeper 
absolutely denied knowing anything 
about the note, the Mandarin secret- 
ly sent one of the runners to the shop 
to say to the clerk in charge, " Mr. 
So and So has sent me for the note 



which the 
He is at the Magistrate's office, and 
the Mandarin will not set him free 
until it is produced." The clerk, fear- 
ing lest by not giving the note he 
might bring his master into yet deep- 
er difficulties, and not suspecting the 
Mandarin's scheme, handed over the 
note, which the runner took to the 
official, who brought consternation 
and dismay to the shop-keeper by 
showing it to him while he was yet 
stoutly maintaining his innocence. 
Doubtless it cost him a few more 
notes to gain his liberty. Let us hope 
that this experience made him at least 
a wiser, if not better man. and that 
he learned that honesty was, after all, 
the best policy. 

Another interesting story is told 
of a case in Shen-si. A traveller had 
a considerable sum of silver stolen 
while stopping at an inn. The inn- 
keeper was brought before the local 
official, who found difficulty in dealing 
with him. Relating the case to a vis- 
iting Mandarin, the latter desired to 
look into it. Next day they sat in 
the judgment hall, and the prisoner 
was brought before them. After a 
preliminary examination, the visiting 
official ordered that the character for 
silver be written on the palm of the 
prisoner's hand, and admonished him 
to preserve it carefully, for it would 
not fare well with him if any part of 
the character was missing when he 
leturned to settle the case. Then he 
ordered the prisoner to be carefully 
guarded, and all be allowed to rest 
until his return. He left to attend 
to some business in a neighboring 
city, and in due time returned to sit 
for this case once more. This time, 
he called the inn-keeper's wife, and 
after some preliminaries, asked her 
where they had secreted the money 
which they had stolen from the tra- 
veller. The woman protested that 
they had not taken it. " Oh, but your 
husband says you have," said the 
Mandarin. " Let me ask him again, 
in your hearing." Then he ordered 
that the prisoner be brought to the 
door leading into the judgment hall. 

The woman was kneeling before the 
" bench," and could not hear his voice 
quite distinctly. The Mandarin, ad- 
dressing the prisoner, asked, " You 
have that silver, have you not?" The 
poor man, thinking the officials meant 
the character " silver," which had 
been written on his palm, perhaps not 
even suspecting that his case was be- 
ing tried at the time, and desiring to 
show that he had faithfully observed 
the Mandarin's injunctions in preserv- 
ing the mysterious character which 
had been written on his hand, held 
forth his hand, and said, " Yes, sir, 
I have it." The official said, "That 
will do," and the prisoner was led 
away. Turning to the woman, he said, 
" There, you hear your husband says 
you have the silver, and how dare you 
affirm that you have it not? The fact 
is this, your husband has confessed 
the whole thing, and I want to hear 
your side of it, too, to see if it tallies 
with what he says. Out with it now." 
The poor woman did not know what 
to do. She knew nothing of the 
character " silver " written on her 
husband's hand, and could not under- 
stand how her husband could have 
been foolish enough to confess the 
theft. Yet since it was so, she felt 
she would only make matters worse 
by lying more about it. So very re- 
luctantly, perhaps tearfully, she told 
it all. When the man had satisfied 
himself on all points, she was dis- 
missed and her husband called for- 
ward. To his utter amazement, the 
circumstances of the theft were de- 
tailed to him for his corroboration, 
and he could not but admit its truth 
and sorrowfully submit to the recom- 
pense of his misdeed, which justice 
awarded. Someone has said, " Truth 
and oil always come to the surface." 
They often do, even here in China, 
though not invariably, by any means; 
but what queer means they have of 
bringing it about! The incidents 
show the stratagem some wily offi- 
cials use in getting into the heart of 
a case, and how could they do other- 
wise, in a land where, in some re- 
spects, the people are void of con- 


the martyr Church of Shansh 

DEEP and pathetic interest is attached to the 
two photos we give on this and the oppo- 
site page. These are pictures of many of 
those dear native Christians who have laid 
down their lives for Christ in Shansi. It was 
at a Conference held in the Capital of the Pro- 
vince, Tai-Yuen Fu, now notorious for the 
errible scenes of last year, that these Christians 
were gathered in 1898. Some of them were pastors, 
others teachers, and not a few leaders of the Church. 
Met under such peaceful circumstances, their time spent 
•in Bible study and refreshing gatherings of Christians, 

marks of the Lord Jesus. Not only did those who sur- 
vive suffer the loss of all things, but many have been in 
the throes of famine since then. For the kindly hands 
now stretched out to save them, and bring them relief, 
we give God thanks. 

Brighter days are about to dawn for Shansi, and the 
Christians there. The new Governor of the Province is 
showing himself exceedingly friendly, and has already con- 
tributed largely to the famine relief fund. Not only so, 
but he has sent a pressing request for the Missionaries 
to return, and in response to which a party of nine Mis- 
sionaries, represent'ng different Societies, went to T'ai 


hiMMutfrfl 6 

-II \Xs 

little could they have dreamt that in two short years, the 
ruthless hand of the enemy wou!d tear th? church to 
pieces and they themselves be prey to the hunter. But 
so it has been, and many are now with their Lord in glory! 
On the opposite page are the women and the children who 
also attended the conference. Our readers will remember 
that when confronted with the cruel Governor. Yii-Hsien, 
tins- dear children refused to deny their faith. Many of 
the Christians, after the beheading of the Missionaries 
were made to kneel down aid drink their blood, and 
■while so doing were also killed. Not a few of those who 
remain, had crosses burned into their foreheads, and so 
in a very literal sense bear about in th?ir bodies th: 

Yuen Fu to confer with th; surviving elders an J leaders 
of the church regarding the future of the work, and also 
tie distribution cf famine relief. 

Out of the 135 Missionaries who were killed in China 
last year. Shansi claimed 112 a-- their victims, and of chil- 
dren. 45 out of 52. 

As we look on the faces in these photographs, our 
brothers and sisters in Christ, we cannot but believe in 
the preaching of the Gospel as the power of God unto 
salvation. What were they — opium smokers, gamblers, but 
they are washed, they are sanctified, they are justified in 
the name of our Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 

A. E. 


Blessing Out of trial 

(Continuation of Mrs. Howard Taylor's a 

J/^ AR too co-urteous, too much of a gentleman, 
to speak to us, unaddressed, to seem to ob- 
serve us, Mr. Wang had yet been watching 
. ^ k~ keenly all that scene. Nothing had escaped 
^ him. He saw the perfect calmness in which 
were kept. He saw that we were able to take 
joyfully the spoiling of our goods, and that no anger 
or desire for revenge had any place in our hearts. 
Of course, we never thought of such a thing! But it was 
all very wonderful to him. He saw that all we asked 
from the Mandarin was that he would treat the prisoners he 
had taken with leniency; and that he would soon bring us back 
and enable us to resume cur missionary work in peace. 
And then he saw when all was over, the marvellous flood 
•of joy that filled our hearts. For oh. it was marvellous! 

s from last month.) 



And this was the means chosen of God to bring that 
strong man to Himself, humbled like a little child. Oh, 
Christian friends, here is nothing too hard for the Lord. 
He can bring blessing, wonderful, spiritual blessing, out of 
the most terrible experiences. Let us unite to cry to Him 
to make this year — even this disturbed and anxious and 
terrible time- — the most fruitful in soul-winning that China 
has evd known. And let us ask the Lord to save soul- 
winners — men and women of strong character, even from 
among the persecutors, who shall become saviors of others 
also, like those of whom we have been speaking. He is 
well able to do it. This is no time for discouragement, 
but for advance! 

Not mans weeks passed away after that riot before 

When we came to ourselves *o to speak, and had time to 
realize what had happened- that we had been counted 
worthy to suffer something for Jesus' sake — it seemed as 
though heaven itself were opened t<i us. Such joy ami 
thankfulness filled our hearts that it was almost more than 
we could bear. And watching all this, unknown to us, the 
prcud Confucian schoar had found something that utterly 
broke him down— had witnessed a practical evidence of the 
power and reality of the Christian faith that nothing could 
gainsay. That night he went home determined to be a 
Christian. " If these people," he said, " can be filled 
with joy and peace in face of an awful death; if they can 
pass through an experience like that without even being 
troubled; the doctrine they preach must be true, the God 
they worship must be the living God," 

mg was earnestly 
dings "i the love 

and eloquently preaching the 
oi Christ. Educated and intel- 
ligent, he was able at once to study for himself the Word 
of God, and he rapidly grew in knowledge and in grace. 
On une occasion, about two months after the riot, my 
husband had to leave the station where we were on im- 
portan; business, and united .Mr. Wang to take his place 
for a few days. He came down, and, as a matter of course, 
took all the services. 1 had not seen him since the riot; 
and one evening when he was preaching in the guest-hall 
on the front cc urtyard, I went out, under cover of dark- 
ness, and looked from a distance through the open win- 
dow. Oh, what a change no that well-remembered face! 
Never can I forget that moment when first I saw, un- 
mistakeably, in the man who had saved us that terrible 


day, a new brother in Christ Jesus! His face was lighted 
from within with peace and joy. And his preaching was 
even more wonderful. Simple, clear eloquent, and suited 
to his hearers, I thought I had never heard anything like it 
before! And I stood there in the darkness weeping for 
very joy until I had to turn away because it was more 
than one's heart could hold! Ah, those are moments that 
anticipate heaven! 

One other such moment I remember, in that very 
house where the riot took place. One month after the 
riot, when things had quieted down, the Mandarin of the 
city sent to invite us back in the name of all the leading 
gentry of the place. We had not taken aggressive meas- 
ures to bring this about. We never informed our British 
Consul of the riot, nor was it written about in any paper. 
But we did wait upon the Lord in prayer, and He inclined 
their hearts to bring us back. And what a welcome was 
prepared. Almost all the Mandarins and gentry of the 
city turned out to meet, us. They came with bands and 
banners and a great triumphal procession and met us out- 
side the city gate, walking on foot with my husband right 
through the main streets to our house. The people said 
it was just like welcoming the Viceroy of the Province. 
Thus we were enabled to resume our work, and although 
we never recovered the things that we had lost, and never 
asked for compensation, Jhe Lord gave us " much more 
than this "—for He gave us souls. Chiefly through the 
labors of our two scholar friends, Mr. Tseng and Mr. 
Wang, numbers of men were laid hold of and interested, 
not a few of whom became earnest Christians. At last, 
not before we had to leave on furlough, a little band of 
nineteen of these were baptized, one Sunday morning, in 
that very courtyard where the riot had taken place. We 
could not go down because my husband was lying danger- 
ously ill with fever, but we heard the singing as our dear 
colleague, Mr. Ford, conducted the service. With a full 
heart I stepped out for a few moments on to the verandah 
of the old house and looked into the courtyard below, 
and there, on the very spot where, during that riot, I had 
seen my husband beaten down and thought he would have 
been trampled to death — on that very spot I saw 
through blinding tears of joy, those nineteen men confess 
their faith in Christ, dear Mr. Wang himself assisting, his 
face glowing with joy! When I returned to my husband's 

bedside, and knelt in silence as we listened to those songs- 
of praise, I think we scarcely knew whether we were on 
earth or in heaven. 

One word in closing as to our dear friend Mr. Tseng, 
who was led into the light chiefly by the old coolie. Oh, 
how we loved that man! To my husband he was indeed 
as a brother. Cultured, refined, intelligent, and full of 
the grace and gentleness of Christ, his life was very beau- 
tiiul and precious. The subject upon which he loved best 
to preach was always the love of God. Oh, how he did 
delight to unfold this inexhaustible theme! On one oc- 
casion, I remember, he came to give an address to a 
company of twenty-five dear women who had just been 
baptized. With rapt and wondering attention they lis- 
tened. For he was an eloquent and beautiful speaker. One 
sentence I never can forget, for the touching, noble 
way in which he said it: 

" Oh, brothers, sisters, if there were no hell to fear, 
no future suffering to dread," and then he paused, before 
adding, "how could we sin against such love!" 

Since we left China, this friend, this beloved brother 
in Christ, has been taken home. Heaven is dearer for 
his presence there; but, oh, how we miss him! My own 
dear brother, Dr. Whitfield Guinness, writes to us from 
that very station, telling of Mr. Tseng's last hours. All 
was done that medical skill could devise, but without avail. 
Patient and gracious always, he bore a consistent testi- 
mony to the last, and brightened wonderfully as the end 
drew near. Death itself could not disturb his peace; and 
when the last call came he passed away with a smile. 
Hours afterwards, my brother told us, that smile still lin- 
gered on his face. Wonderful, wonderful testimony to the 
heathen round about — that a Christian could die with a 

Thank God He is blessing His own Word all over 
China. Let us earnestly and constantly pray that He may 
overrule all the present dangers and troubles for the fur- 
therance of the Gospel. Let us wait upon Him that 
through these very trials and difficulties men and women 
may be led to Christ who might never be saved in any 
other way, and who shall become in their turn, saviors 
of many, by His wonderful grace. Is anything too hard 
for the Lord? 

H Men's Bible School at Okncbow. 


N the 25th of March the Women's Bible School 
commenced and continued for four weeks. 
In past years this has always been Miss Stay- 
ner's special work, and when we fcuad it un- 
likely that she would b; here in time, we 
doubted at first if it would be possible to hold 
it. But it seemed a pity to disappoint those who 
wished to come, as it was about the only month 
of the year when they have leisure to leave their homes; 
so I told the Bible woman if they wanted to come, I would 
undertake it. She did not expect many, but when all 
came there were thirty from various parts of our dis- 
trict. One young girl left after the first day or two ow- 

ing to her father's objecting to her being here; two other* 
were cal'ei away by home duties after a fDrtnight, but 
the others stayed all the time. For Scripture they were 
divided into two classes; those who could read pretty 
well took up the study of Joshua, and I had an hour's 
lesson every aftennoon with them, which was a real re- 
freshment, so responsive and appreciative were they, and 
I believe that everyone of them got a deeper insight into 
the meaning of that interesting book. The other class 
were only just learning to read the hymn book, and with 
them I took the principal miracles of our Lord for an 
hour every morning. Miss Young also had two classes 
daily in Romanised Colloquial, and good progress WfeS 


made both in reading and writing; the first class espec- 
ially learning to appreciate having part of the Scriptures 
in a language they could understand. Even this class 
was not without its spiritual fruit, for one young woman, 
truly converted we believe, but who has not thought bap- 
tism or the Lord's Supper very important, coming in her 
reading lesson one day to John 6 : 53, decided that she 
ought to obey the Lord's command, and gave in her name 
as a candidate for baptism. Every afternoon at 4.30 Miss 
Young had them all together for half an hour or more to 
hear them read over and explain the meaning of the 
hymns they had been learning, and to try to teach them 
to sing the tune. If you have never heard the Chinese try 
to sing, you will have no idea of the strange sounds that 
proceeded from the room during that half hour! If you 
have, you will appreciate Miss Young's self-denial and 
the strain upon her nerves, as nearly every one persisted 
in singing all along on one note — only each one's note 
was different, and the tune her own! But. notwithstand- 
ing that, some of the more intelligent ones got a little 
better idea of tune than they had before! We had felt 
very much our inadequacy for this month's work. a,nd 
being thus more utterly cast upon God, perhaps that was 
why He was able to give such an abundant answer to the 
many prayers that went up for the " woman's month." 
At first the New Testament class was no small strain; 
nearly all were new inquirers; none could read well enough 
to read a verse or follow with the book; many seemed 
scarcely to realize the importance of what they were do- 
ing, or to be able to fix their attention for long, or re- 
member much. Probably they had never before in their 
lives to make such an intellectual effort! But there was 
a marked improvement in this respect during the last 
two weeks, and one felt that all were progressing spir- 
itually as well as in head-knowledge. On the last day 
tut one. Thursday. April 18th, at the end of the lesson 
on the Raising of Lazarus. I asked one woman, in whose 

heart 1 felt sure the Spirit had been working, to pray; 
she hesitated at first and began very low, but she soon 
forgot everything but God and the weight of her own sins 
as she pleaded with tears for forgiveness. When we arose 
from our knees, I saw that several others were in tears 
also, so after a few words abcut the Saviour's love and 
willingness to forgive the truly penitent, I led in prayer again, 
and then thinking that a native could help them more than 
I, left them and sent the Oding Bible-woman, a very intel- 
ligent and earnest Christian — into them. They went on 
with a prayer-meeting until dinner-time and again after, 
and when Miss Young went in at two o'clock to take 
them for Romanised, they told her four had been saved 
that day. The next morning when I went to take the 
class, these four had an expression of peace and rest I 
had not seen on their faces before; but a felt solemnity- 
pervaded the whole meeting, and when I said how glad 
I had been to hear the glad news of some being saved, 
one woman said with tears, " Yes, they are saved, but I 
am not." The subject was BartimaU5, and very close and 
earnest was the attention, not even the fidgety babies 
could distract it for more than a moment. At the end 
I asked for anyone to pray, and the woman who had 
spoken at the beginning at once commenced to pray, but 
broke down completely after a few sentences, so I took 
it up, pleading specially for any who were anxious. I was 
followed by the one who I had asked to pray the day 
before, and what a different prayer it was! Then another 
Christian woman continued and by that time most were 
weeping, so I slipped out to fetch some of the other wo- 
men. Two of them were evidently on the look-out, and 
they just laughed for real joy when I told them what 
was going on and at once went in to help. Three, 
all preacher's wives, were the harvest that day, 
and one young Christian woman already a can- 
didate for baptism, received a definate blessing and con- 
secrated herself afresh to the Lord. 

Converted Buddhist nuns. 


s URING the past month 
or so we have made 
quite a number of coun- 
^ try trips together. Sev- 
al times we stayed at 
the " Nunnery " — a miracle in 
itself of God's grace, for it was 
formerly a Buddhist temple, 
and it contains several more mir- 
acles of grace, not the least among 
which are two converted nuns — the 
Superior, now over sixty — and the 
younger Ling-kun-yie, about forty. 
The latter woman is now one of our 
Bible women and a most earnest 
Christian. There is also a little girl 
of ten called Ah-doe, who was given 


to these nuns when only three, to be 
trained as a nun, but now how differ- 
ent her life will be. She reads fairly 
well in her New Testament. The 
Sunday we spent there was a pouring 
wet day, yet the members began com- 
ing in from villages two, three and 
lour miles distant as early as eight 
o'clock, and by ten about forty-eight 
were present. Sixty-four is the 
usual number, so forty-eight was not 
bad attendance for such a day. Ah- 
sai-pah took the morning service and 
then all the members had their dinner 
together. The custom is that as the 
members of each Church live so far 
away, usually they cannot go home 

for dinner, each man accordingly 
brings a pint of rice and some cash 
fur the fish. meat, or vegetables eaten 
with it, and one man stays out dur- 
ing the morning service to cook the 
dinner and all eat during the inter- 
mission. After the afternoon service 
we went up to the top of the hill 
just above the " Nunnery " where we 
could see for miles arcund, away to 
the sea about eight or ten miles to 
the east, up to our Bing-yie Pagoda 
on the north, and had a fine view of 
the landscape all around, for we have 
scenery about here that would com- 
pare favorably with many noted 
mountain resorts. 


news from tbe field. 



HAVE had a telegram 
trom Mr. McCarthy, 
from Chung-king, say- 
ing mat he and another 
brother were proceed- 
ing in a few days to Uin-nan 
I am sorry that the 
British Consul at Chung- 
king still refuses to allow ladies to 
accompany their husbands to places 
beyond that port. This is a matter that 
needs our prayers. Also the British 
Consul at Ning-po has put difficulties 
in the way of sisters returning to 
their stations. We are not surprised 
that our great enemy seeks to hinder 
God's work; so we need constantly 
to be on our watch-tower. 

" On the 2nd inst., we welcomed 
Mrs. Menzies back from home, and 
also a new worker, Miss Aplin. Mrs. 
Menzies left u; yesterday, for Wen- 
cheo. I am sure Mrs. Stott and Miss 
Stayner will be interested in hearing 
about her. Miss Aplin has gone to 

Our sister, Miss Weber, left us 
last night to return to Kiang-si, in 
company with Miss Guex and Mrs. 
Just. On Monday Miss Hall hopes 
to start for Kiu-kiang, en route for 
Ho-k'eo. Both these sisters have 
been very helpful to us during their 
stay in Shanghai. 

" You will be glad to hear that 
news from the Kan and Kuang-sin 
Rivers, continue to be very favorable. 
Things are quiet and our friends 
have many open doors, for which we 
praise God. 

Since my last letter, things with 
regard to Shan-si, have developed 
considerably. Af'.er much prayer, 
Mr. Hoste ha^ dec : ded to accompany 
Messrs. Orr Ewing and Tjader. Mr. 
Ei nest Taylor is going to accompany 
Mr. Hoste. to help him with his 
correspondence. They left here on 
the 2nd Ju le for Pekin. I heard 
from there last night, that the escort 
from Shan-si was expected there on 
the 4th of June; so that there is every 

prospect that our friends will be able 
to stait without much delay, for 
Shan-si. 1 am not certain, but I 
think it is likely Dr. Edwards, of 
the Sheo-yang Mission and Dr. At- 
wood, of the A.B.C.F.M., are likely 
to accompany our friends. The 
Chinese officials seem very anxious 
that a settlement should be come to. 
We ask your prayers very specially 
for our brethren in this difficult work 
which they have vnderta en for the 
Lord's sake, and that much help and 
blessing may come to the native 
Christians in Shan-si, who are suf- 
fering so. Two Shan-si brothers, 
who have been working down 
on the borders cf Kiang-si and Hu- 
nan, have also gone forward to join 
the party. 

" Miss Allen arrived here from 
Hankow on May 30th. We are glad 
to welcome her on the staff here n 
Shanghai. I trust that she will have 
health and be made a great blessing. 

"Ycu will be glad to hear that 
Miss Morris is doing as well as can 
be expected. The temperature is 
gradually going down. and. so far. 
there are no complications. The 
doctor and nurses are very well sat- 
isfied with the case. 



Sui-Fu, May 18th. — " I have paid a 
visit to our eutsation, Siao-ch'i, and 
found almost all those who were re- 
cognized as enquirers last year still 
attending the services regularly, and 
there were also new faces. Although 
they have prssed through some se- 
vere persecution, several having had 
their houses eomp'etely destroyed, 
yet they do not seem inclined to leave 
their Lord. 

Here at Sui Fu. the members and 
enquirers are attending the services 
regularly and others come in to lis- 
ten, many of whom buy trarts." 


Ing-Shan. May 7th.—" All contin- 
ues peaceful and qu'et here, but there 
is very great need of rain. No rice 

has been planted out yet about here, 
and things look very serious. North 
of Pao-ning and Kuang-iien and 
Han-chong, things are far worse. 
there has been no wheat crop at all 
and no water to b; had with which 
to cook food. It is carried about for 
sale from long distances. Rice is, of 
course, at famine prices. God grant 
that a famine may be averted in this 
Province! " 

Miss' Culverwell, writing from the 
same station on the nth May, says: 

" Some rain fell here last week, but 
not enough for the rice fields. The 
north and north-eastern part cf the 
Province is in a had condition. Sad 
reports reach us. Not only no water 
in the fields, but utter failure of corn 
crops. No water to drink at Kuang- 
iien, Pa-cheo and Peh-m'ao-ching; 
and in the latter place, people buy 
water to drink by the kuan-tsi (jug) 
and not by the bu.ket." 

Pa-Cheo, March 7th.—" After five 
days' happy ministry amongst the 
Pa-cheo Christians, Mr. Hannah and 
I left on the above date, for Pao- 
ning. After the departure of the for- 
eign Missionaries last year, from Pa- 
cheo, the church (women members 
especially) set themselves to pray for 
an addition of ten souls to the church. 
and already fruit is seen in a few 
earnest enquirers coming about." 




Shuen-K'ing, April 
quietly entered this city to-day. 
Some of the Christians and enquirers 
came out distances varying from a 
few to twenty-five li to welcome us. 
We found our premises as we left 
them. Evil rur.ors d ed out about 
the beginning of the ninth moon last 
year. Sad to say, Mrs. Long, one 
of eur ten Christians, having a cold 
about the time of our departure, was 
so perturbed at about the ru- 
mors that her son, who had escorted 
us could not possibly return alive, 
that she died a few days after our 
leaving. Her son returned safely 
from Ch'ong-k'ing on the day after her 
death Praise Cod. there were no 


heathen rites ;t her i'eah and she 
was accorded a CI ri-ti n buri 1. 


school, have just left the district, 
mainly, I fear, because we disappoint- 




Shang-Ts'ing, May 9th. — " You will 
be glad to hear that we got back to 
this place on Monday last. Every- 
thing is quiet, and we had a very 
warm welcome from the people. The 
outsiders, too, are pleased to see us 
again, and say it is good we have 

Most of the Christians seem bright, 
and I can see it in their faces that 
they have grown stronger in the 
Lord. A few of them have suffered 
some persecution. One of the Chris- 
tians has died since I left, an old 
man of over seventy. It is good to 
think he is safe Home. One has 
gone back entirely. Please remem- 
ber us in prayer, for this place is 
truly where Satan's seat is." 


Kuei-K'i, May 28th.—" We have 
been back in Kuei-k'i more than a 
month. On Saturday morning, I 
went to Ing-tuen. and had such a 
welcome. The Chr stians there are 
very bright, with few exceptions. 

The people are as friendly as one 
could wish; they do not seem sur- 
prised to see us. 

Our people, on the whole, have 
stood very well. There have been 
inconsistencies rnd things to grieve 
us in the lives of some, during the 
last few mon hs, but no real lapse ^ 
into idolatry." 


Chang-Shu, May 21st. — ".We have 
been here just over a month now. It 
hardly seems possible that we have 
been away for so many months. 
People come about us just ; s they 
used to, the meetings are well attend- 
ed, particularly by the men. 

In the country, there seems to be a 
good work going on. My husband 
expects soon to baptize three men, at 
least. I think others are ready, too. 
Last Sunday, we had seventeen of 
the^e countrymen here for worship; 
they walked seventy li each way." 

Iong-K'ang, April 16th.— " I reach- 
ed this place a week ago to-day, and 
if the people expelled me rather hur- 
riedly and roughly last year, they are 
trying to make up for it in the wel- 
come they are giving me. Last Tues- 
day, I got near to the city about noon, 
and when within a mile's distance, I 
was met by the Magistrate and chief 
Military official, who had come out 
purposely to receive me, and with 
them a great concourse of the city 
people, and all seemed delighted to 
see me back. When the Magistrate 
had made his little speech of welcome, 
he invited me to take his chair. I 
remonstrated, but in vain. 
. " Of course, the Christians were 
most delighted. They came out in full 
force to welcome me, and very soon 
we had a praise meeting. We have 
had many blessed times since, and, so 
far as I have seen, I believe I have 
every reason for joy before God for 
the way the church members have 
kept on in our absence, not only has 
the work gone on as formerly, but 
there are a number of fresh faces, and 
I am told that they have been com- 
ing regularly since August." 


Uen-Cheo, April 27th. — " My wife's 
Bible School closed last week, with 
very distinct blessing. Seven women 
(three wives of preachers) came out 
very brightly, though perhaps some 
were really converted before, and 
quite a number unbound their feet. 
A few days before, five of the school 
girls had professed conversion, and in 
every case life and profession agree. 

" I have just heard that the Chris- 
tians near He-yiie-so have rented 
some rooms there for a chapel. It 
is the centre of a populous district 
where the work has shown signs of 
much promise these last two years. 
In another outlying preaching centre, 
in Ioh-ts'ing, the Christians are ne- 
gotiating to mortgage a house for a 

" On the other hand, two able, vol- 
untary preachers, educated in our 


Writing on 20th March, of their re- 
turn to T'ai-p'ing, Mrs. Richardson 
says: "On arriving at Hae-meng, five 
of our church members came on 
board to meet us and escort us home, 
saying that they were too happy to 
wait for us to come down to T'ai- 
p'ing, quite a number of Christians, 
enquirers and our school boys were 
waiting for us on the landing, and we 
had warm, hearty greetings from 
them all. When we started for home 
we were quite a procession and we 
received warm greetings on every 
side. We were much touched by this dis- 
play of feeling, and lifted up our hearts 
in praise to our God for His goodness 
to us. The greatest joy of all was 
that the work had been so well sus- 
tained, and that some who were timid 
disciples, and many enquirers, are 
now freely confessing their trust and 
faith in the Lord. Instead of the 
usual Saturday prayer-meeting, we 
had more of a praise meeting and all 
seemed anxious to lift up their voices 
in prayer and thanksgiving to the 
Lord, for all His goodness to us. On 
Sunday the services were crowded and 
there was scarcely standing room in 
the chapel. I had also a large number 
of women to my afternoon class. It 
is good to be back to one's work again 
and to see how the Lord's Spirit has 
been at work among the people." 

BY MR. j. 


" Dong-Lu, May 3rd.—" I am sure 
you will rejoice to hear that our meet- 
ings continue to be well attended. It 
is so cheering to see such members 
come and listen to the Gospel. Our 
most faithful adherents are the soldiers 
of the garrison, Hu-nan and An-huei 
men. They are in the chapel night and 
day. One of them especially takes 
great delight in being able to sing one 
or two of our hymns. It is a great joy 
for me to be associated in the work 
with Teacher Chang. He is so faithful, 
in season and out of season, in preach- 
ing the Gospel. It is a pleasure to 
me to be his helper." 


monthly notes. 

DURING THE PAST flONTH we have had many 
enquiries as to whether we have a Famine Fund 
for the benefit of the suffering Christians in Shan- 
si, and we desire to say that any gifts sent us for this 
purpose, are sent right on to Shanghai, and from thence 
hastened on to their destination. Many friends ha— kind- 
ly sent their gifts through us, many others have sent them 
through other channels, but however they have been sent 
we rejoice at the liberality of God's children in this matter. 

We note the arrival of the following Missionaries 
from China: On the 4th' of July, Miss M. L. Batty, Mr. 
Alfred Jennings; on July 15th, Miss F. L. Collins. 
Miss Batty was accompanied by Algie Thompson, the 
eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, who were massa- 
cred at Kiu-chou, in Cheh-Kiang Province last year. 
Algie and a younger sister were at school in Chefoo when 
the Boxer outbreak took place, and thus mercifully es- 
caped the terrible fate of their dear parents and their 
two younger brothers. 

There left us on July 6th, from Montreal, for Eng- 
land, Mr. J. S. Rough, Mrs. Rough and three children. 
They had been looking forward to the time when they would 
in the providence of God be permitted to go back to their 
loved work in China. News from their home seemed 
to determine otherwise, and now they have gone to ren- 
der what help they can in carrying on their parents' busi- 
ness. Our dear friends were blessed to very many dur- 
ing their stay in Canada, and at Halifax, N.S., Hamilton, 
Ont.. as well as in Toronto, a large number of those to 
■whom they endeared themselves will miss them, and pray 
continually that God's blessing in even more abundant 
•measure will attend their stay in England. 

We have discontinued the narrative of Mr. and Mrs. 
Green's terrible experiences in the hands of the Boxers, 
but it is now published in book form under the title of 
" In Deaths Oft." price 20 cents. This book has already 
had a large sale in England and .new editions have been 
called for. It is a thrilling story from beginning to end, 
and full of the most wonderful deliverances by God, out 
of the hands of the Boxers. 

After seven months' absence, during which many will 
have followed from our pages the travels and experiences 
of our beloved Home Director, Mr. Frost, he arrived 
in Toronto on July 27th. Mr. Nasmith, his companion 
in travel and shipwreck, remained in England and will 
not return to Canada till the end of September. Mr. 
Frost journeyed from China via Red Sea and Europe. 
He was able to visit Palestine on his way. though the 
visit was but a brief one. He was also able to meet at 
Geneva our beloved Director. Rev. J. Hit lson Taylor. 

From Mr. Frost we learn that Mr. Taylor, while 
far from being re-established in health, is yet able 
to hold his own. That means but little, how- 
ever, so far as decided improvement is concerned, and 
we would ask for a continuance of the prayers of God's 
children, that Mr. Taylor may be blessed with additional 
health, and that many years of service for God and China 
may be yet given to him. 

Along with many other Missionary Societies, we have 

been requested to send forward our Missionaries to 
China. This we intend doing so soon as it proves 
possible. As there are a large number of Missionaries 
why have beea 0.1 th; field, and who had perforce to 
leave China last year, owing to the troubles, we purpose 
that they should be sent on first. Having the language 
and being to a large extent familiar with the people, 
we trust they will ere long be back in their old stat : ons. 
rebuilding the ruins of Zion. There are also a number 
of new workers waiting to go forward, some who had 
hoped to go out last fall, and others more recently ac- 
cepted, all of whom are eagerly looking forward to serv- 
ice for Christ among China's millions. We would earn- 
estly commend this matter to the prayerful sympathy of 
our friends. The openings now in China will be unique, 
and whi'e commerce and other interests will be push- 
ing forward their representatives, shall the living Church 
of Christ be behind-hand? 

Our first party to sail for China will consist of Miss 
Margaret King, of Montreal (returning), and Miss E. G. 
Taylor, of Ottawa, a new Missionary. These will leave on 
September 3rd. travelling via Vancouver, and we trust 
they will be the advance-guard of a large contingent of 
workers sent out from here this year. 

Those friends who were acquainted with the Mission 
Home in the earlier days of its history, will be sorry to 
hear of the death of Miss Rica Harder, who served in 
it so long and faithfully, until two years since. Miss 
Harder came to Toronto, with Mr. and Mrs. Frost, from 
Attica, in 1889. and. first as nurse to their children and 
afterwards as assistant .housekeeper in the Home, com- 
mended the Gospel of Jesus Christ by a peculiarly con- 
sistent and lovely life. Quiet in manner and address, she 
was yet strong in influence, and many Missionaries and 
others who passed through the Home were deeply im- 
pressed by the self-denying and devoted service which 
she rendered so incessantly and to all. Miss Harder 
contracted a severe cold about two years ago which de- 
veloped into consumption, and had to leave for her home 
in Attica. Here she remained, growing weaker and weak- 
er, till the end came upon June 26th. Her death was as 
triumphant as her life had been. She remarked to her 
mother, just before passing away: "It is not hard to 
die." And so her labors are ended. But not her influence. 
Many will thank God for her ministry while life lasts. 


n Saviour from Sin. 


'He shall save His people from their sins."— Matt. 

HRIST'S miracles were not 
merely works of power, but 
works of love and grace: their 
u main purpose being, not simply 
to vindicate His claim to Mes- 
siahship, but to demonstrate 
and illustrate His power to for- 
give sin, and to make man spir- 
itually whole. Sjme twenty-two or m re distinct mir- 
acles are recoided by Matthew — nearly every one of 
them having a manifest spiritual and typical value. 
They cover every imaginable form of physical ailment, 
because He meant to show that every imaginable form 
of the soul's sickness — of which these are types — He is 
able to reach and cure immediately. Hence, there are 
few instances of more than one cure of the same disease ; 
and even these are not r petitions — some ft atures dis- 
tinguishing them and emphasizing the gentral lesson in 
a specific way. 

Moreover, the order is sometimes, if not always, 
significant. F <r example, the man full of leprosy is 
the first, because to the Jew, leprosy was the walking 
parable of guilt, death, and judgment. On the leper 
already rested the curse and wrath of G"d. His attire, 
cry, staff, exclusion from society, and from the courts 
of God— all told of his uncleanness. His disease was 
deep-seated, loathsome, repulsive, pervasive and 
spreading, incurable and fatal ; and hence no other one 
disease so expressed the hopeless guilt, defilement, and 
condemnation of sin. This is the reason why the heal- 
ing of the leper comes first of the ten. 


is to be saved from guilt and curse. This unhappy 
man approaches Christ with worship. He sajs: 

October, 19m. 

" Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean. " 
Whatever confidence he had in Christ's power, he had 
doubts of His willingness ; and it is these doubts which 
Christ at once removes. "I will: Be thou clean." 
Here is a revelation of the grace that saves. And 
notice that our Lord " put forth His hand and touched 
him." The touch was needless; in fact it identified 
the Healer with the Leper and made Christ ceremon- 
ially unclean as a leper ; but even this is significant, 
f r He was made sin for us, though " He knew no sin" ; 
and in this first recorded miracle He showed His entire 
oneness with our fallen humaniu . 

If we examine the other nine miracles ( recorded in 
chapteis viii., ix. ), we shall see that each teaches a 
different lesson, or rather supplies a different illustra- 
tion of Christ's saving power. 

For example, the second cure is that of palsy. 
That disease naturally represents the powerlessness and 
helplessness of the sinner. This is especially emphatic 
in the sec md case of palsy, in which the man is borne 
of four others into the presence of Jesus. The man 
could do nothing ; apparently his whole body was 
paralyzed. Yet he was so immediately and perfectly 
cured that he went home carrying the bed which had 
carried him. Christ can give the believing sinner 
ability and strength to obey and serve God. 

The third miracle cures fever, which suggests to us 
the burning heat of unholy passion and desire, which 
seems to be in the bl<>od. At His touch the fever left 
her; and so He can cool and calm the fever-heat of sin, 
and give calmness and quiet in its place. 

A similar lesson seems taught by His speaking 
peace to the winds and waves on the Lake. Some of 
our tempestuous experiences are due to our surround- 
ings, rather than to our inward state — to the opposition 


of men and of the spirits of evil. We are, as we think, 
victims of circumstances. But whatever the cause, the 
Lord of all is equal to our deliverance from all disquiet. 
The case of the woman with the bloody flux is 
apparently invested with a particular importance. As 
we compare the three narratives ( Mark v., Luke viii. ) 
we observe seven particulars of her condition — she had 
an issu^ of blood ; of twelve years standing; she had 
suffered many things of many physicians; she had 
spent all her living upon them ; but could be healed of 
none ; was nothing bettered ; but rather grew worse. 


Then, again, there are seven steps that she took — she 
heard of Jesus ; she said within herself, "If I may touch 
but His clothes, I shall be whole;" she came in the 
press behind ; she touched t'ie bo-der of His garment ; 
the issue of her blood straightway dried up ; she was 
made whole; and she felt in her body that she was 

And now seven more stages follow in the course of 
this singularly complete story of healing. Jesus per- 
ceives that virtue had gone out of Him. He inquires . 
" Who touched Me ? " He repeats the seemingly use- 
less inquiry with emphasis. She, fearing and trembling, 
falls d )wn before Him, and tells Him all the truth ; she 
declares before all the people her course and her cure ; 
and is dismissed with His commendation and confirm- 
ation of her cure. The completeness of the narrative is 
intentional. The sinner is here taught how hopeless is 
his condition as to all human remedy, and that at the 
most desperate crisis, after vainly trjing all other ex- 
pedients, when he comes as a last resort to Christ he 
finds immediate help. 

Many other lessons are conveyed, but these suffice 
to show the moral meaning of our Lord's miracles, and 
why they are so diversified in form and in the ailments 
they reach. 

But one great lesson we must not overlook, viz., 

the lesson of faith. The confidence and the obedience of 
faith are taught in nearly every miracle of healing: 
sometimes by the faith which the party exhibits who 
se< ks healing; sometimes by the injunction of our Lord, 
requiring faith, or reminding us that the measure of 
faith is the measure of blessing. But the one great 
truth is that faith is the receptive faculty in us, without 
which the impartive faculty in the Great Healer is hin- 
dered in blessing us. For this reason we find so many 
and such varied references to faith throughout the nar- 
ratives of healing. Nothing is said about the leper's 
faith, but his own language reveals his unquestioning 
confidence in Christ's power. The Centurion's faith 
was so beautifully simple that he would not trouble the 
Master to come under his roof : it would be enough to 
speak the healing word at a distance, and disease would 
depart ; and Christ commended his faith in terms used 
in but one other case, that of the woman of Canaan. 

In connection with the palsied man, He saw " their 
faith" who had borne him. In the case of Jairus' 
daughter He said : " Be not afraid ; only believe, " even 
when she was already dead. He told the woman 
healed of the bloody issue that " her faith had made her 
whole. " And to the blind man He said : " According 
to your faith be it unto you. " To the man whose son 
was s> tormented by the demon (in Matthew xvii. ) 
He more expressly says : " If thou canst believe, all 
things are possible to him that believetb. " The man 
had cried in agony of despair, after vainly seeking help 
from the disciples: " // thou canst do anything, have 
compassion on us, and help us. " To this our Lord's 
reply is: " It is not a matter of My power, but of thy 

And this lesson is the stand ng and all comprehen- 
sive lesson of the ages. The power of God is as great 
and as available as ever. He can, but we cannot. It 
is our faith that limits His imparting, because it limits 
our receiving. Now and evermore " according to your 
faith be it unto you," is the one law of God's dealing. 
The greater the faith that seeks and claims, the greater 
the blessing that comes and fi'ls. 

ft Taiktb not. 

Thinkest thou God hath forgot? 
Take this thought for thy consoling, 
All things know His wise controlling; 
Hearts of kings are in His hand, 
Ravens, wait for His command; 
Trust in Him, He faileth never, 

Jesus is the same for ever. 

He is with thee, fear thou not. 

On His staff of promise rest. 
Every need thy God supplieth, 
If Thy faith on Him relieth, 
Cruse of oil and daily bread: 
Food convenient, He hath said, 
Daily shall to thee be given. 
Sure as if from Gates of heaven, 

Sent to thee at His behest. 

He appointeth all thy lot; 
He who winds and waters holdest, 
Thee with Father's love enfoldeth 
'Neath the shadow of His wing. 
He doth note the smallest thing 
That befalls thee: all thy needing 
Bring to Him with trustful p'eading: 
Praise Him. for He faileth not. 
From Life of Faith. 


medical Klerk in China. 


Address at Annual Meeting 

fmf*^ from th's platform. During tins evening ac- 

tivity which I believe is specially suited to our work in 
China. I refer to medical mission work. 

Let me take you in imagination right away to the heart 
of China, to a city which is perhaps not very well known 
by name to those here — the city of Sui-ting. It is only 
during the two years or so that there has been any 
settled Protestant Mission work in that city. About a 
year ago my wife and I entered that city with our two 
youngest children, and there we had the pleasure of work- 
ing with our colleagues, who went to that place a few 
months previously. That Protestant Missionaries have 
been able to reside in that city is due. very largely, 1 
believe, to the fact that scores of would-be opium suicides 
had been saved from death mainly through the instru- 
mentality of one of our lady .Missionaries. We were verj 
greatlv favored in being able, almost immediately upon 
entering that city— I 
rival there — to secure ; 
which we were able to 
land immediately adjoil 
months' time to com 







bors and friends were all invited. We gave a day to en- 
tertaining them and ingratiating ourselves, as well as 
we could, with those who were to bz our permanent 
neighbors. On the door at that time was a notice in 
the Chinese style, on a piece of red paper, to the effect 
that cm the fifteenth day of the seventh month the doors 
would be unlocked, and the hospital would b ■ thrown 
open for the treatment of patients, and that all who came, 
whether they belonged to the city or to the country, 
would be gladly received. That was our , mention; but 
by the fifteenth day of the seventh month we had left the 

place. We were suddenly , summoned t> the coast, as 
so many had been from all parts of China, and by that 
date we had left the city and everything behind us. ex- 
cepting the few articles we were able to take down in 
the way of food for the journey, and clothing in case we 
had to winter in Shanghai. It was a very Rreat comfort 

brethren who had travelled into that part, in which he 
told us that hardly any harm had been done to our pro- 
perty: that although immediately after we had left, a large 
party, the rabble of the city, had rushed into the place 
with the evident intention of looting the premises, the 
two faithful men whom we had left i:i charge did all that 
they could to protect our goods and that help coming 


of C. I. M. in London. 

■ hurry of our flight to secure and when these people 
m, a faithful woman servant who had only been in 
mploy two months, knowing that this cupboard was 

two faithful men wdio during these 
eping that place, with all its valu 

May I take you now, for a few moments, in thought, 
to another city, where from 1883 to 1895 I was living, 
the city of Han-chung Fu. In a very few words I would 
like to impress upon those who may be interested in this 
subject the special value which all Medical Missionaries in 
China feel is to be derived from medical work in the 
inland stations and in all stations. First of all there is 
the removal of prejudice against foreigners. Perhaps 
nothing is so helpful in removing prejudice and winning 
our way into the hearts of the people as the daily opening 
of the dispensary or the hospital and letting it be known, 
as it quickly is known all through the city and all through 
the neighborhood, that whatever disease a person is afflict- 
ed with we at least, will be glad to do all that is in our 
power for their relief. 

Then again I would like to emphasize this fact, that 
perhaps there is no better opportunity presented for 
preaching the Gospel than we have day by day in the wait- 
ing rooms, in connection with the dispensary work. I 
have had the privilege of preaching in many and varied 
places in China— on the streets, in the markets, in the 
tea shops, in the chapels, and in the preaching halls— but 
there is nothing which I have enjoyed anything like so 

ting waiting their turn to see the doctor. 

There is. however, one huge class of people — the cdu- 

pital. or they invite the doctor to visit in cases of illness ; 
their families: and thus in one way or another, the Med- 
ical Missionary is brought, as very few others are brought, 
into contact with the educated classes of China. We use 
the opportunity which is so given us in leaving in their 
hands the word of life, and speaking to them about the 
real purpose for which we come to their land. 

One other development which I would refer to is this: 
medical work is frequently a means of scattering a know- 


ledge of the Truth in places where the Missionary is un- 
able personally to go. 

May 1 take a simple illustration? I remember a boy- 
being brought our hospital suffering from a fracture 
of the leg. He had been swinging, and had fallen from 
the swing and broken his leg. His mother br< ught him, 
and 1 advised them both .o stay, aid they remai ed in 
the hospital for some rive or six weeks, till he was per- 
fectly well. Of course he had a great deal of time on his hands 
then, and so had his mother. He was able to read; his 
mother was not. I remember that the ward in which 
he was lying was alongside the room where we had 

turned home, a maji came to us bringing with him his 
grown-up son. This son had a surgical malady which, 
if not attended to, would certainly bring him very soon 
,o death's door. We operated upon h'm. and he was 
cured. Day by day while his son lay ill in the hospital 
his father watched and cared for him in the most tender 
way, and before they left, father and son were brought 
into the light. Not only so. but. during their stay with 
us. the old mother now and again visited them, and she, 
too. in course of time, believe 1 thj Truth. Thus, in 
that little village which otherwise we should probably 
never have visited, quite a colony of Christians was 


family worship with the Chinese every morning and even- 
ing. The boy and his mother soon noticed that we were 
singing hymns and reading words out of a strange book, 
and they became so interested that the boy spent most 
of his time reading the Testament to his mother, and 
himself learning off numbers of those hymns. The result 
was, through God's grace, that the mother became an 
earnest follower of the Lord Jesus and continued so all 
the time that I had any knowledge of Han-chung Pu. 
They returned to their village, and, of course, all the 
villagers made many enquiries as to who these foreigners 
were, and what the work was, and how they managed the 
work, etc., with this result: A few days after they re- 

soon gathered as the outcome of simple hospital work 
dedicated and consecrated to the service cf the Lord. 

It may be that there are some medical students here 
who are preparing for an honorable profession. Has it 
ever occurred to you that perhaps the Lord has pur- 
poses for you in China: that instead of your settling at 
home and carrying on the work of a physician or surgeon 
in this country He has purposes for you in that far-off 
land? I would be the last one to seek to urge anyone to 
go, but I would be the first to adv'se a 1 and to urge 
all, on their knees before God to ask the quetsion. " Lord, 
what wilt Thou have me to do?" 


news from Sbansi. 

We are glad to be able to give our realers, certain and reliable news from this storm swept Province. 
Mr. Hosteand a company of Missionaries wenS on the imitation of the officials to Shansi, and the following letter 
tells of their reception there. The letter from the Church elders is of the deepest interest, and gives us 
information that we have been longing to hear, viz , as to the famine and also, the distribution of the funds. 
For two items in their letter we are profoundly thankful, first, that no Christians died of starvation, and secondly, 
that the Governor gave 40,000 ounces of silver for relief distiibulior. 

tetter from IHr. fioste. 

fully helped and prospered in our 
stopping-place we found 
and a feast awaiting 
came outside the city 
to meet us and also ca led and then made his 
outside the city as we went o.i our way. The 
weather, too, has been all that we could wish. 
At Sheo-iang we were met by dear Pastor Ch'u and 
Elders Si and Hsu and one or two others. We were 
detained for three whole days, and improved the time 
by daily meetings for special prayer and meditation to- 
gether on Gods' Word in view of the important and diffi- 
cult matters which lie before us. 

Our reception has been, I think, all that we could 
wish. Ten miles from the city a fresh detachment of 
cavalry joined our escort making quite an imposing body, 
and when ten li frcm the south gate, we descended from 
our litters and got into carts, which had been sent for 
our conveyance. Outside the south gate an immense 
crowd was gathered; we were met by Shen Tao-t'ai of 
the Foreign Office, accompanied by the Magistrates, and 
a large number of the gentry and representative 
bodies of the vari< us trades in the city. At the Tao-t'ai's 
invitation we entered a reception room there and drank 
tea. He speaks English well and is a most intelligent 

After about twenty minutes we got into our carts. 
and proceeded into the city, to a " Kong-Kuan " pre- 
pared for our reception, where the Fan-t'ai (Provincial 
Treasurer). Nieh-t'ai (Provincial Judge), Tartar General, 
the Tao-t'ai and a number of lesser magistrates were on 
the door-step to receive us. They were all politeness and 
cordiality, and both the Fan-t'ai and Nieh-t'ai expressed 

more than once their deep regret for the occurrences of 
last summer. They are both new officials, the former 
being the official at Uin-ch'eng, who acted so well last 
year; I had a long and interesting conversation with 
him. They stayed for about three quarters of an hour, 
and, on their departure, three big military officials ap- 
peared. The Fan-t'ai told me that Vu Hsien really was 
dead; he was to have been executed on the 6th of the 
Chinese first month but committed suicide on the 4th. 
Tong Fu-hsiang is deprived of all office, and is now a 
private individual at his own home. So far as I can 
judge, I think he was telling me the truth. 

I am sure the Lord graciously helped us very much 
in what you can understand was not an easy situation. 
The officials could not have been more cordial and anx- 
ious to show us friendliness and respect. The Governor, 
who had sent his cards to us at Huai-luh, is now laid up 
with rather a serious illness, and so was represented by 
the Fan-t'ai. We are in a large, handsome place, and 

: for 

ign 1 

This morning a party of us including myself called on 
four of the higher officials, and to-morrow we shall hope 
to finish this part of our duties. The Governor has in- 
vited us to a feast to-morrow, when the Fan-t'ai will re- 
present him. 

Shen Tao-t'ai had the remains of our martyred 
friends interred in a fresh piece of land some time ago r 
and. as he tells us, had a flower garden planted by them, 
so that it seems as though a Memorial Service will be 
the most appropriate. 

The Governor saw Elder Hsu a few days ago. and 
was very kind. He expressed a hope that arrangements 
satisfactory for all concerned would speedily be arrived at. 
on our coming up. 

Cetter from Pastors and eiders of Shansi Church to Ree. % 0. Stevenson. 

j E are glad to inform you that at present all 
the churches in Shan-si, through God's 
goodness, are now enjoying a time of peace, 
owing to the efforts of Governor T'sen, who 
has sent instructions to all the officials in his 
jurisdiction to put down the persecutors and pro- 
tect the Christians. All persecution has ceased, 
therefore you need not be anxious about us. The 
sufferings of the Missionaries and their children who laid 
down their lives for us last year, must have caused great 
sorrow of heart to all who heard of them. We earn- 

estly pray the Lord will comfort and sustain the friends 
and relatives cf all who were killed. With regard to the 
present situation of the churches, doubtless Elder Hsu 
has already told you of the circumstances, so we need 
not mention them. When Elder Hsu returned he handed 
us your cards, and calendars which you kindly sent. 
Please accept our best thanks. 

Referring to the Famine Fund; on the last month of 
last year, we received through T'sien-pao-chen the sum 
of 1.500 taels, and we therewith proceeded to distribute 
the same amongst the Christians in P'ing-iang-Fu district,. 


in accordance with the arrangements made by Air. McRie 
and the brethren there. Then again i,n the first month 
of this year, we received another instalment of 2,000 taels. 
On this occasion, .Mr. Tsien and Deacon Li invited us over 
to the city to consult about the distribution of this 
amount, and it was decided it should be distributed among 
the Christians in the district ( f P'ing-iang-fu, Luh-an-fu, 
Sih-cheo, Ta-ning and Kih-cheo. Altogether about 
twenty-six or twenty-seven places, fearing the money 
would not extend further than the places mentioned. 

the north of the 
therefore tele- 

;st the 


However, we felt that the Christians 
Province should have a little, too, and 
graphed to Shanghai asking if there 
relief to be sent would we distribute 
tives in the north of Ling-shih, where 
" tens " of places and also iji Uin-ch'eng district, in the 
south. We conferred with .Mr. T'sien and Deacon Li 
several times about this' matter, saying we thought it 
would be better to give the Christians in the north a 
little of what we had in hand now. but they said " No- 
wait until more money comes and then go there." and as 
the money was in their hands, we had to consent to 
their proposals. On this account, we were unable to ex- 
tend relief to all the districts. We pray you to forgive our 
failure in not being able to accomplish the task committed 
to us. Again on June 6th, when Elder Hsu returned 
from Shanghai, bringing with him about 3.000 taels for 
famine relief, and after consultation together, we decided 
that those who had not already received relief, should re- 
ceive a large share this time, and so make up for their 
former lack, which we thought would only be just and 
right. Moreover, the Governor Ts'en. was desirous to 
give a sum of money to help the people, and decided 
that the Christians should first be relieved, as he feared 
many of them would die of starvation after what they 
had passed through, so he consulted with Chu-ti-wen. a 
church member in T'ai-yuen, and decided to give 40.000 
taels to be divided amongst the Christians, and Mr. Chu 
was to be responsible for its right d'stribution. When 
your telegram arrived advising us not to trust to the 
pressure of the foreign powers upon the Chinese officials 
to pay our indemnities. Governor Ts'en had already given 
and distributed the above sum. 

The wheat that was sown last year did not spring up. 

crop, bu 


drought not a single grain could be reaped 
cf the people, in the fourth moon (i.e.. 
h to June 15th;, a little raui fell, and the 
ble in some places to sow a little autumn 
want of more rain, what did spring up has 
been all destroyed. Alas! the people in Shan-si have met 
With both famine and sword, consequently large numbers 
of them have oicd. This is manifestly God"s judgment 
upon them. On the other hand, we are glad to say 
that the Christians have been protected and preserved 
by our Heavenly Father, none have died of starvation. 
The church members who had land, clothing or other 
things, sold them and so were able to keep themselves 
alive. These did not receive any help from the Famine 
Funds as they feared that those who had nothing to sell, 
might die of hunger. However, at the present time, all 
are alike poor, and the greater number are trusting to 
the church for help to save their lives. We ask that as 
,-oon as you receive this letter, you will kindly pray that 
the Lord might open a way for us, and we would also ask 
you to try and find out some plan to relieve us. There 
are at present 6.000 to 7,000 enquirers and members in 
connection with the C.I.M. in Shan-si. most of whom will 
be without food in the sixth and seventh months, i.e. 
(July 16th to September 12th). but if God sends rain, then 
perhaps we will have a little hope in the eighth moon 
(September 13th to October nth). (Since this letter was 
written, the C.I.M. has forwarded 15.000 taels for Famine 

We pray that the Lord will continue to guide and mul- 
tiply His grace to you. We have just received a tele- 
gram from Shanghai, telling of the visit of Messrs. Hoste, 
Orr-Ewing, Tjader and Taylor, and asking that the lead- 
ers of the churches should go to T'ai-yuen to confer with 
them on arrival, on church affairs. 

We send you our sincere greetings, 

(Signed) Shi-ts'ing-lan, 





R faithful Chinese Worker. 


1 HE subject of this sketch, Yen Lih-p'an. was 
born over forty years ago in a village three 
or four miles east from the city of P'ing-iao 
called Tong -kueh. He came of a well-to- 
do class of farmer people, and the old home- 
stead was a very good one, but, as with so many 
)ther good families in Shan-si. they suffered ter- 
ribly from the great famine of 1878-9. In conse- 
quence of this, part of the house was allowed to go to 
ruin, there being no money to repair it, while another part 
was mortgaged to keep the family alive, and when Yen 
Lih-p'an came into possession at the death of his father 


there were only three cave rooms he could call his own. 
and moreover there were heavy debts of his father and 
forefathers for which he had now become responsible. A 
greater misfortune than these, however, befell the subject 
of our sketch, for he became a slave to that demoraliz- 
ing drug — opium — which has ruined so many in China. 
He was at that time a silversmith working in the city 
of P'ing-iao. I have heard from many that he was 
a good workman, and had it not been for the opium he 
would no doubt have been very successful. 

The first time he came into contact with foreigners and 
their Christian books was abctit twenty years ago. when, 


, Ik 

s going to his 

age ho 

city, he saw a foreigner in the east suburb s< 
and as he passed by he bought one, which | 
"The Gospel by Mark." Walking along t 
began to read the words. " Tlu beginning o 
of Jesus Christ the Son of God." and he be. 
the foreigner for his stupidity, saying to hir 
could God have a s« n?" 

Time went on and Yen went on. 
and deeper into opium smoking, till ten 
our Mission opened a Mission House i 
suburb of the city of P'ing-iao. Yen hr 
the fame of the foreigners in helping people 
opium, so as to save himself from utter rum 

ouble. 1 

ie temple 
le gods if 


the god 

er and, to use his own words, he 
Jesus." They knelt together and Y< 
and the Lord graciously heard the 

very ill, 
r another promising 
■ would heal his son, 
i theatrical perform- 
uld help him in his 
for the child grew 
i see him and said, 
pray to Jesus? He 
e as you know, and 
simple-minded farm- 
lecided to " try this 
prayed for the boy, 
prayers. The boy 


the Refuge to break off his opium habit. He was at t 
time a very heavy smoker, but being naturally of a res 
lute mind he had determined that come what might 
would leave it off. He was not converted while in t 
Refuge, nor was lie much convinced; however, a good , 
pression had been made, and the work was persistenl 
followed up by both foreigners and their native help, 
and occasionally Yen would come to the Sunday servici 
It was not long before the Spirit of God laid hold of hi 
and being convinced of sin, he was led to put his win 
trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. 

A short 


said i ne day to Yen. " If Jesus can do everything He can 

medicine, and Yen stayed in Li's h use with him for 
three days, and each time the craving came on they 
would get on their knees and cry to the Lord to save. The 
opium was set aside, and although ten years have passed 
since then. Li is still a non-smoker and is, moreover, a 
true Christian. It was he who. hearing that we had 
been driven out from P'ing-iao came out to join us on 

put his whole on the road, and when he knew we were without money 
he gave us j.coo cash and volunteered to go and try to 
get money from the bank for us. ami for that service 

of his fellow- < n our behalf he was kept in jail for two months by the 


P'ing-iao magistrate. He was the first for whose con- 
version Yen was used by God, and since that time many 
others have been added to his crown. When Yen turned 
to God he felt that he could not remain at his trade — that 
of a silversmith — as there was so much in it that was 
displeasing to God. He was required by his employer to 
make articles of silver mixed with brass and to sell them 
as pure silver, and Yen's conscience quickened by the 
Spirit of God would not allow him to do this, so he gave 
up his position, not knowing what to turn to. After a 
while our brethren, Mr. Orr-Ewing and Mr. Peat, took 
him on as a sort of gate-keeper and general helper, and 
he remained in that position for several years, and as 
he was in every way a very handy man, his services were 
much valued by the foreigners whom he served. He loved 
to study the Bible and he grew in grace. 

A short time before we took up the work, in January 
of 1894, it had been arranged that Yen should go up to 
T'ai-uen Fu to help Dr. Edwards in his medical work, 
and almost immediately after we had taken up the work 
we had to part with him. Dr. Edwards very courteously 
wrote me offering to cancel the engagement if I preferred 
that Yen should remain at P'ing-iao, but although sorry 
to lose him, I felt that I should be standing in the way of 
his best interests if I kept him at P'ing-iao, so he 
started off full of hope that after several years he would 
have gained sufficient knowledge and experience to come 
back to help the people of his native county of P'ing-iao. 
Yen has ever since remained a faithful member of the 
P'ing-iao Church, and although working with his whole 
heart in T'ai-uen Fu he has never lost any interest in 
the work of his native place. He generally came to our 
Church Conferences, and at the first he attended after we 
took up the work we saw that he was a man on whom 
the Holy Spirit had bestowed gifts of great value to the 
Church, and we have watched with joy his course at 
T'ai-uen and we have seen these gifts developing. Dr. 

Edwards has written to me mor 
much he valued Yen, and that 
he had every confidence. 

In the autumn of iFo6 tl ree men were set apart by 
the Church as Deacons, and, although Yen was still liv- 
ing at T'ai-uen Fu. we valued his counsel so much at 
our Conference gatherings that he, with Dr. Edwards' 
full concurrence, was cne (f the three chosen. 

Yen was much used of God in and around T'ai-uen 
Fu, besides being a valued and able help in the medical 
work. Largely through his efforts a very encouraging 
work has beeji going on in a district to the north-west of 
and not far from, the city of Tai-uen Fu. In that vil- 
lage the converts have for some time been meeting on 
Sundays for worship in a house rented by themselves 
for that purpose. 

A few years ago Yen married one of the Christian 
women of T'ai-uen. He was a widower without any 
children, and she a widow with one little girl. Mrs. Yen's 
former husband was one cf the couriers who carried our 
letters to and from Tien-tsin, but once when accompany- 
ing a member of the English Baptist Mission to the 
coast he fell from a mule and died almost immediately. 

In April of last year Yen visited P'ing-iao with Mr. 
Alex. Grant and Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, and he then told 
me that on account of his own family matters he would 
need to return to P'ing-iao when Dr. Edwards came 
back to China and we were looking forward to having 
him for a time at least more directly connected with the 
P'ing-iao work, but the Boxer rising came and some 
of us were delivered and brought safely to the coast, 
while others, being put to death by the cruel edict of 
a wicked Governor, are now in the presence of our Lord. 
We at first feared that one so well known in the work as 
Yen was, could not escape, but we were glad to learn a 
few weeks ago that he had. The boys. long-t'ieh and 
Kang-t'ieh, however, have died. 

Cbc Boys and Girls of China. 

, RAVEL with me in 
thought. dear young 
away over 
; sea, past 
of Europe 
' and Africa, Egypt and Arabia, 
away beyond India, till we 
: to the great and wonder- 
ful China; and we will talk together 
for a little while of the children of 
that interesting land. We will begin 
with the baby, and suppose that it 
is a little boy who opens his eyes 
for the first time in the Chinese 
home. He may be the child of 


wealthy, or only well-to-do people, 
or his parents may be of the poorest 
of the land, but as he is a boy, they 
will be more or less glad to wel- 
come the little stranger. 

The wealthy and the well-to-do will 
have the means to do this, and they 
will not spare expense. The mother, 
the aunts, friends and neighbors 
make the little man all kinds of shoes, 
silk and { velvet, prettily embroidered, 
and wonderful productions in the way 
of hats and caps. Wheji baby is a 
month old a feast will be given, the 
relatives, friends, and neighbors 

coming to it, and bringing their pres- 
ents and congratulations. Baby-boy 
looks very funny with his little head 
all shaven clean, a wonderfully funny 
cap, his little red coat, blue or green 
trousers, and last but not least, his 
finely embroidered boots. Dear, fat, 
funny black-eyed babies! you feel you 
can love them as much as the fair- 
haired, blue-eyed, English babies. 

Baby grows, and his mother, if she 
is a poor woman, carries him about 
on her back (slung there by a broad 
belt of strong calico) while she cooks 
the rice, spins cotton, feeds the pigs, 


does the family washing and makes 
the boots. Our young Chinaman 
grows, and learns to talk and walk. 
and gets into n.ischief as babies do 
everywhere. Later on. we see him 
playing out of doors with other small 

boys, flying his kite in the spring 
time, running races, playing shuttli 
cock and many other games. 

At the age of seven perhaps, h 
goes to school (which is often hel 
in one of the temples), and thei 
studies from dawn to dusk in tl 
summer-time, singing the Chines 
character at the top of his voice, an 
when he knows his lesson, turnin 
his back to the teacher (after fir: 
making him a respectful bow) whi 
he repeats it. 

On the first and fifteenth day of 
each moon or month the young 
scholar will be going to one of the 
many temples, perhaps, to worship 
the gods, and we see him dressed in 



irrying a little basket \ 
t and paper, walking 
>ther, who hob 

painfully .along with her bound feet. 
At the New Year, the great holi- 
day of the year, the boy will be pay- 
ing visits tn re'atives and friends in 
company with his elders. His cloth- 



ed s 

:ap with its red button 

ade 1 

his mother. He looks and feels very 
proud as he marches along with his 
basket, containing packets of cakes 
and fruits as presents; he may carry 

ork ; 

If a Chinese boy's parents are well 
off, they will keep their son at school, 
■ r rather lis studies, until he is 
twenty or older, in the hope that he 
may obtain a degree, and get into 
office. The son of poor people will, 
after leaving school, learn a trade — 
carpentering, tailoring, weaving of 
cotton or silk, bootmaking. etc; or 
he will go into a shop to serve be- 
hind the counter, or he will be a 
farmer, as so many of them are. And 
now he is no longer a child we will 
leave him to follow his own fortune 



Poor little Chinese girls' many o 
them, especially in the southern part; 
of China, thrown out to die as soor 
as they are born, and yet I think- 
that cruel though it is, it is the bettei 
fate for the wee girlie, for we know 
that the Cood Shepherd will gathei 
these little outcasts to Himself while 
if they live to grow up, their lot 


be that the daughtei 

nd the pat 



ally speaking, 
irtune to have 

is considered a mi 
little girl born, and members of a 
family never mention the arrival of 
the new baby if that baby is a girl. 
If our wee girlie's parents are 
gentle-people, or belonging to the 
middle-class, she will be fairly happy 
and comfortable. Her mother will 

her prettily 

in the sir 
■ed, green 

t silk 
■ blue 

colored silk ribbon. The upper jacket 
will be of either silk or calico of a 
contrasting color to the trousers, also 
trimmed with the broad ribbon. In 
the winter these garments are lined 
and wadded with cotton wool, and 
then our young China-woman looks 
so warm and cosy. A pretty head- 
dress and a tiny pair of silk shoes 
complete the costume. 

'"' V^N 

At first the head is shaved entirely; 
then, later, a little tuft of hair is left 
to grow on each side of the head. 
This is plaited into a queer little tail. 
As the girl grows the hair is only 
shaved off across the forehead and 
the hair combed back and braided 
into one long plait, a bright red cord 
running through it and fastening it 
at the end. A pretty, fragrant flower 
from the garden in the summer, and 
in the winter an artificial one, further 
adorns the hair. 

After the age of elevan or twelve 
the head is not shaved at all; the 
Chinese girl keeps her hair in a long 

braid hanging down her back until 
she is married. 

To ask, concerning a young lady, 
" Has she put up her hair? " is equi- 
valent to asking, " Is she married? " 


news from the field- 

Hunan Province. 

AM pleased to be able 
to address you again 
from this place. We 
left Hankow on Thurs- 
day, 3ist of January, 
by the Hunan steam launch 
Uenchin and arrived at Ioh- 
eheo the following Saturday. 
Mr. Gemmell called on the Tao-t'ai 
and he kindly united him to break- 
fast. Afterwards a boat was arranged 
for and a gun-boat as escort. The 
district Magistrate came out to see 
• us and the Tao-t'ai sent up a pres- 
ent of a couple of hams, fowls, ducks 
and some eggs and wished us a pros- 
perous journey. We were anchored 
all Sunday at Ioh-cheo, went 
through the streets of Ioh-cheo to 
the London Mission and found the 
people very quiet. Early on Mon- 
day we started and had a most pleas- 
ant trip to Ch'ang-teh. At Long- 
yang Hsien another gun-boat came 
out to meet us and escorted us to 
Ch'ang-teh and on arriving at Ch'- 
ang-teh another gun-boat drew along- 
side, the official sent an escort to 
accompany us to the hall and ar- 
ranged another boat for our friends 
to go on to Ch'en-cheo. 

We had quite a warm reception at 
our hall, quite a few of the neighbors 
expressing pleasure at our return. 
Deputies from the civil and military 
officials have called saying they are 
under instructions to look after us. 
We have been on the streets several 
times and with the exception of an 
C( ca<ional bad word the people seem 
quiet. We have found everything in 
our hall in good order and I am 
pleased to say that both the evan- 
gelist and door-keeper have managed 
things with perfect satisfaction. The 
accounts were all square and the 
place like a new pin. so that it al- 
most seemed we had been out just 
for a walk. Yesterday we had a 
small attendance at worship and to- 
day being the Chinese New Year we 
have had several visitors and it was 
gratifying to-day to have many of 
our boy friends coming in groups to 
pay New Year respects. 

Chili Province. 



T'ien-tsin. — Two days ago, a Chris- 
tian of the A.B.C.F.M.. but son of 
U Sien-seng. C.I.M., native helper at 
Huen-uen-cheo, arrived here. He 
says that, last June, when escaping 
fur his life from the Boxers, on the 
24th of June he arrived at Ta-t'ong 
Fu. He found the city in a turmoil. 
The Mission premises had already 
teen destroyed and the Missionaries 
were taking refuge in the Hsien Ia- 
inei: He left the city the same day, 
but heard later that the Iamen had 
been attacked and even the Magis- 
trate, win had been friendly to the 
Missionaries, was killed a few days 
after he left the city. 

Kiang-$u Province. 

Ts'ing-kiang Pu, June 19, 1901.— 
The Consul at Chin-kiang was very 
much opposed to ladies leaving the 
open ports, even to go as far as 
Iang-cheo. Two ladies of the Pres- 
byterian Mission at Su-chien. 120 li 
north of here, got permission from 
the Consul-General to return to their 
station and under the circumstances 
our Consul could not refuse them 
passports. With this precedent I 
went to him in the end of March and 
applied for five passports for ladies. 
The Consul spoke in superlative 
terms for about an hour on the su- 
preme folly of ladies thinking of leav- 
ing the ports at such a time. After 
having fully expressed himself he ad- 
mitted that he could not refuse the 
passports if I was determined to have 
them. When he found I wanted five 
beside my wife, he protested again 
and finally proposed a compromise. 
He would grant for half the nu-nber 
at once and for the rest after a month 
if all remained quiet (all circumstanc- 
es, not the ladies). I might take 
back my wife and two others, or I 
might leave my wife and take three 
others. So early in April Misses 
Waterman and Robson returned to 
Ts'ing-kiang Pu and Miss M. A. 
Reid to An-tong. A month later I 
again returned to Chin-kiang for my 

family and the two Misses Trudmger. 
Miss Bell also came up with them, 
so the Ts'ing-kiang Pu and An-tong 
staff is now complete. 

In deference to the wishes of the 
natives and consular authorities we 
are setting close for the present, 
making no itinerations. I hope how- 
ever, to resume that important branch 
in the early autumn. The street 
chapel is now my chief point of con- 
tact with the people. I have the help 
of an excellent blind evangelist. Mr. 
Iao, who knows a great deal of the 
Bible by heart. 

The Christians have stood the year 
of trial very well. They were sub- 
jected to no persecution beyond 
threatenings and revilings. One 
man has gone back who has long 
been negligent in attendance at wor- 
ship. We hope still for his restora- 
tion. There were no other defec- 


Iang-cheo, July 3rd. — God has 
brought us to a place where the soil 
is hard and results few, although 
good and faithful work has been 
done here for many years. 

I have noticed signs of new in- 
terest among the children of our 
Sunday School during the last few 
Sundays, and I am earnestly hoping 
that a quickening is taking place 
among them. There has been a de- 
cided increase in attendance chiefly, if 
not entirely, through the efforts of 
the children themselves, and last 
Sunday one boy brought four wo- 
men to the morning and afternoon 
meetings. Most of these scholars bring 
their weekly offerings to the Lord, 
which are given towards the support 
of an old lady of eighty-nine, living 
here in the city. One poor little half- 
starved boy. who had been watching 
the other children for several weeks 
dropping their cash into the box. a 
few Sundays since brought an old 
broken coin to me with evident pleas- 
ure, saying that he wished to give it 
to the Lord. The old coin lies on 
the table before me and often teaches 
me a lesson as I think how the boy 
brought his all. 

I believe that the work among 
the children is the most hopeful 
branch we have here. 


up the children's 
fortnight since, I 

On couni 
found that we had a hundred cash, 
which I decided to take to the old 
lady, taking a boy from our school 
and a girl from Miss Murray's with 
me. Soon after reaching the house, 
I was surprised to feel the little boy 
taking my New Testament out of 
my hand, and turning to John 4. he 
read the story of the feeding of the 
five thousand, laying special empha- 
sis on the boy who brought his five 
barley loaves and two small fishes, 
and then he began to explain to the 
old lady how Jesus used the supplies 
which the little boy had brought, to 
feed the multitude, and this was be- 
cause the little boy had willingly giv- 




en his dinn. 

sweet, little 

listen to, as he told the 

the poor, half-blind old ; 

once I began to wonder 

Kih-an. June 11, 1901.— Thank you, 
for continued prayer offered foi 
us. There were a good number o! 
trying things to attend to, on return- 
ing, but the Lord lias been our help. 
•' Difficulties are mly stepping-stones 
to bring us nearer God." 

Mrs. Taylor and children joined me 
in April, and all keep well, save that 
our little girl— Grade— has again a 
skin affection that is very irritating, 
and for which we would ask prayer. 


r that n 
•ek. all 1 

were baptized here 
quirers of a year or more standing. 
Numbers more are also coming on, 
and some of them are manifestly born 
of God. I do wish Mrs. Helmer and 
yourself could come out and live for 
a month in one of our interior sta- 
tions, and see the work of the Spirit 
in ignorant and debased heathen. 
making them " new creatures in 
Christ Jesus." 

The country is needing rain much 
Our Mandarin has proclaimed a fast 
from meat for three days, that the 
idols may give rain, and we can buy 
no pork just now. Prices are rais- 
ing and we are asking God to send 


Upper Iarig-tsi, May 27, 1901. — We 

are getting on well up this great riv- 
er, and hope to be in Ch'ong-king in 
from four to five days. We have 
had a very good passage, having 
passed all the rapids without any mis- 
hap, and having had favorable winds 




(elf, had pray 





rince. We are hoping that the Lord 
rill give times of blessing in Uin- 
lan. too. We are especially in pray- 
ir to get the mind of the Lord about 
he location of the workers. There 
ias been a great deal of hard work 
n the past, and yet there has been 
ittle apparent result. It is a mighty 
vork of the Holy Spirit that is need- 
ed: the workers to be filled with the 
■Spirit's power, and the people to be 


I their 

mind our great need. I am feel- 
ing very much how absolutely we are 
cast upon the Lord Himself, if there 
is to be any real blessing. I must 
say that I do not feel that the Uin- 
nanese are beyond His power. I am 
only anxious that they should see and 
fee! His power in our lives. We are 
praying, too, for medical men in this 
Province. My remembrance is that 
wlrle the Province is healthy for the 

n in which 1] 
a great deal 
> dreadfully pn 

e I.e. pie live, 
ot sickness. 

very thankful indeed to the Lord for 
the safe passage, and that we have 
such a good boat and men. They 
have worked well from 4.30 a.m. till 
dark almost every day. Of course 
we stop every Sunday, and then they 
get a good rest, and no doubt this 
helps them physically. Last Sunday 
1 was at Uan-hsien; we have a 

i was glad to see Mr. Frost and 
-. Nasmith. I felt, however, as if 
would have been glad if he had 
in going home, instead of to Eng- 
■d. They left Shanghai a few days 
er I did. I just had a line when 
ving I-ch-ang from Mr. Fishe, tell- 
r of the shipwreck. Was very 
inkful to hear of 

-ance of 

r. We 


ciful de- 
;ers and 
, and 


re has been no way to hear 



Cia-ting, June 8th._ I have jusl 

urned from a journey to the east 

here, with Mr. Toyne. We visited 

teen towns and had very good 

ies. Open doors and enquirers 

rwhere. In several places, we had 

tings in the homes of the people, 

is a new thing. I baptized the 

convert at Uin-hsien, in the 

in the presence of a large 

. who behaved very well. We 

led to them on the bank of the 



Pao,ning. J u l y 2nd ._ ur great 
Ucn-tsu Huei, the greatest idolatrous 
festival of the year in Pao-ning, has 
just passed. It has always been a 
time of much anxiety here; but, this 
time, things have been far more 
peaceful and quiet than for many 
years, and not a breath of evil talk 
reached me. We had no anxiety and 
trouble of any kind. 







intinues to rise. 
In excellent years, it was 300 or 400 
cash for our small teo. In normal 
years, it was 400 to 500 cash. In bad 
years, we gave as much as 600 or 
-00. Last year, owing to the 
drought, it went up to Soo or 900 
cash; but now we are giving 1,200 
cash a teo, and wheat and maize are 
equally dear. We have had some 
rain, just in time to allow the plant- 
ing of one-third to one-half the usual 
quantity of rice, but it is to be feared 
that even this will not live. 


monthly notes. 



our Missionary 
Christmas, are 

h -Mr. Helmer, at I 

" At the first of October, Dr. and Mrs. Taylor take up 
deputation work in the Southern States, entering upon en- 
gagements there which will cover several months and will 
take them through the chief cities of the south. Such a 
service, with almost daily meetings, will be very ex- 
hausting, and we would ask for prayer for our beloved 
friends that they may be physically supported in the midst 
of their arduous work. We would ask for prayers also, 
that they may be made a .great blessing to many souls, 
as they testify concerning the needs of China. 

Our Mission Home has been quite full of late, and 
we have had the privilege of welcoming, among others, 
a number of Missionaries of our own Mission from various 
parts. Among these, there have been with us, Mr. Alfred 
Jennings and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Joyce, of England, the 
first of whom stayed with us for some weeks and then 
returned to England on his way to China, and the last 
of whom, after being with us a short time, passed on their 
way to Vancouver and China. Besides these, there have 
been with us, Miss M. Hancock, Miss K. Palmer. Miss 
G. Irvin. the Rev. A. W. Lagerquist. Mr. and .Mrs. H. 
A. Sibley, and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. 
Thor, and three children. All of these last friends, with 
the exception of Miss Hancock and Miss Palmer, were 
passing on their way to the west, with the purpose of con- 
tinuing their journey later on from thence to China. 

The joyful tidings have reached us from the heads 
of the Mission at Shanghai, that we may be free to send 
out to the work in China those Missionaries at home on 
furlough, who are physically prepared to return. This 
means that those who are on the field and who are in a 
position to judge, consider that the time has come when 
work in the interior may be safely resumed. We cannot 
be too thankful, in view of what it means to the heathen. 
that this is so. According to the advice thus received, we 
have arranged for the return of our workers, and there 
have already left us. Miss K. B. Stayner. who sailed for 
JEngland and China about August io':h; Miss M. King, 
who left Montreal for Vancouver and China upon Septem- 
ber 2nd; and Miss B. G. Taylor, who left Toronto for 
Vancouver and China upon September 3rd. 

After protracted waiting upon God, in daily prayer 
meetings held in the Mission Home, we have received 
most gracious answers to prayer in connection with our 
needs of fiands. W r e had come to the season of the year 
when it was desirabk t) engage passages for our out- 
going Missionaries but we had no money on hand to guar- 
antee these, and so could not secure them. There were 
other expenses also, of a general kind, and funds were 
lacking for these. There was need of prayer, therefore, 
and we were constrained to offer it. At first, instead of 

answers to our petitions, there was great and continued 
testing. But then came the Lord's gracious provision. 
One gift followed another in quick succession, and one 
of these, a large one, was specially designated for the 
Outfit and Passage Account. This provided for present 
needs and made it possible to send forward to China some 
of the Missionaries who are in waiting. How often we 
find, when we put the Lord to the test, that the life of 
man's faith turns into a life of God's faithfulness! It has 
been so at the present time, and we rejoice accordingly. 

In view of the Lord's provis on for us in the matter 
of funds, we are arranging to send out two missionary 
parties. The first is expected to sail from Seattle upon 
October 1st, and the second, irom the some place, upon 
October 16th. These will be made up of the Rev. and 
Mrs. W. Percy Knight, and child, Mr. and Air,. H. A. 
Sibley, and three children, the Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Lager- 
quist, and four children, Mr. and Mrs. Marshall, and two 
children. Miss Theresa Miller and Miss Grace Irvin. all of 
whom are returning Missionaries; and besides these there 
will be, Miss Mary E. Waters, and Mr. W. H. Hockman. 
We trust that other workers will follow in the near future. 

It is a huppy circumstance that Christians have been en- 
trusted with the distribution of famine funds in north China. 
The heathen, during the last year, have been brought face to 
face with many foreigners, in the persons of soldiers and 
sailors, and have not only felt their power, but also, have 
seen their ways, which frequently have been anything but 
godlike. As they regard all foreigners as Christians the 
spiritual effect of meeting such foreigners has been any- 
thing but helpful. But now, in the time of the people's 
extremity, they are being brought into contact with for- 
eigners of another class, and they are learning to make 
difference between foreigners and foreigners, between 
Christians and " Christians." The famine, therefore, is 
the opportunity of the Church in North China, and nobly 
is she taking advantage of it, for by gifts at home and 
through Missionaries abroad, she is literally fulfilling the 
Master's word: " If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he 
thirst, give him drink." No doubt there will follow this 
forgiving and compassionate ministry, a great revival, the 
saving not only physically, but also spiritually.' of many pre- 
cious lives. May God grant it! 

We would pay our tribute of respect, with all Chris- 
tendom, to the memory of the great and good President, 

who has laid down his life in the fulfilment of his public 
trust. It is impossible to do ought else than mourn the 
fall of such a man. Pure in life, true to family ties, con- 
scientious in the exercise of official responsibilities, broad 
in his sympathies with the nations of the earth, in short, 
a Christian statesman, he has been an example to all pub- 
lic men and a blessing to his own and other lands. It is 
beyond words shocking that such a man should come to 
his end in such a way. May God in His compassion, for- 
give and save the murderer, have mercy upon the mourning 
widow ?,nd nation, and overrule the awful calamity for good. 


Keswick Convention and the missionary movement. 

BY MR. W. 

-KJ ^ O one could be present at the Kes- 

wick Convention during recent 
years without being struck at the 
very large place the subject of For- 
eign Missions now takes in these 
most remarkable gatherings. 

It will, we feel sure, be interest- 
ing to our readers if we glance back 
and see the way in which the Kes- 
wick Convention came to be associ- 
ated with the direct effoits for the 
evangelization of the world. 
The Convention first met in July, 1875, and the 
meetings were for " the promotion of practical holiness.'' 
When the leaders of the gatherings were appealed 
to, some eight years later, with a view to Missionary 
meetings being held, they did not see their way to 
accede to the suggestion on the ground that the holding 
of such meetings would be apt to detract the minds of 
the friends from the central object of the meetings. 
There was more to be said for this decision than may 
appear at first sight. It was often found Christian work- 
ers, when brought face to face with the qupstion of their 
own personal surrender of themselves fully to Jesus 
Christ, seemed to excuse themselves from any such 
necessity by dwelling upon the work in which they 
were already engaged. The teaching of Convention on 
the other hand, pointed out that until this full surrender 
was made, the worker, either abroad or at h me, had 
not yet taken up his right position with a view to truly 
successful service. 

Although for a time there seemed to be a lack of 
direct connection between the Keswick Convention and 
the Missionary movement, this ultimately passed away ; 
and probably now the most powerful apologetic that 
can be offered on behalf of Keswick lies in this, that 
the teaching thus given has resulted in an overflow of 


life which has shown itself in a renewed interest in 

Missionary effort in all parts of the heathen world. 

During the years previous to 1886, when the first 
Missionary Meeting was held in a tent, quite a large 
number attending the Convention had found that full 
surrender to Christ meant a new relationship with Him 
as to the needs of the great world lying in the wicked 
one, and not a few had already gone forth into the 
Regions Beyond as His messengers. At the Conven- 
tion of 1883, Mr. Hudson Taylor was present and took 
part, and his message at that time is known to have 
been blessed in calling at least one to the work in 
China. In the year 1885 a Missionary prayer meeting 
was announced to be held in the drawing room of one 
of the larger lodgings situated in Station Road. Mr. 
Reginald Radcliffe, Mr. Eugene Stock and other 
leaders came and the room was quickly filled. It was 
suggested that we should all stand so as to admit as 
many as possible and soon the room became so packed 
that not another could be admitted. It was in the 
following year (1886) that the use of the tent was first 
granted for a Missionary Meeting and this was repeated 
in 1887, but so far these gatherings were not a part of 
the regular Convention and very few of those who were 
recognized as "speakers" attended. 

Finally, in the year 1888, two years after the above- 
mentioned prayer meeting bad been held, Missionary 
meetings obtained a place on the official programme. 
Mr. Eugene Stock was asked to preside at meetings for 
prayer on behalf of the World's Evangelization, which 
were to be held each morning from Tuesday to Friday 
inclusive ; and he was also invited to organize a meeting 
on the Saturday morning, when accounts of Missionary 
work should be given. These meetings have been con- 
tinued year by year up till the present, and their spirit- 
ual power and fervor has in no way diminished. 




As the interest in the work of foreign missions 
steadily increased it was only natural that the Mission- 
aries who were at home on furlough should desire to be 
present at Keswick. One or two ladies kindly undertook 
to arrange accomodation for them, and this increased 
facility has resulted in a constantly larger number of 
Missionaries attending the Convention, until there must 
have been from five to six hundred present this season. 

Owing to the number of meetirgs held each day the 
Missionary Prayer-Meeting has to be limited to thirty- 
five minutes, but this only seems to make the prayers 
more intense and definite. The attendance amounts to 
about fifteen hundred, and one always gathers the 
impression that we are all met with one pinpose, viz., 
the coming of the kingdom of God, while representing 
missionary effort in almost every part of the world. On 
the Thursday afternoon an open-air meeting on one of 
the Islands in the Lake has now become quite a fixed 
institution. It commenced informally some years ago ; 
a few friends who were out on the lake in boats landed 
on the Island, and one and another gave accounts of 
their work abroad. The gathering proved so successful 
and impressive that it was agreed to meet in a similiar 
way the next year, and it has continued ever since. 

A young business man who was present this year as 
he listened to the different speakers on the Island was 
deeply impressed, with the result that he yielded him- 
self definitely to the Master for work abroad ; thus 
making a surrender from which he had for some time 
been shrinking back. 


Another link which binds " Keswick " to the great 
world around us is the sending out of some of the 
speakers to other lands, and on the Wednesday after- 
noon those who have been engaged in this ministry 
have an opportunity of telling what the Lord has been 
pleased to do through them. 

Owing to the special way in which South Africa and 
China have occupied attention recently, a meeting was 
arranged in the Tent for Friday afternoon, when Mr. 
Spencer Walton, of the S.A.G.M., told a most interest- 
ing story of the work carried on amongst the soldiers, 
on the field and in the hospitals, during the war. 

He was followed by Mr. Conway and Mr. Green, 
of our own Mission, the former telling of the remark- 
able way in which he and a small party of Missionaries, 
including Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, escaped from the 
Boxers in the Province of Ho-nan ; while the latter des- 
cribed how for six weeks he, with his wife and children 
and Miss Gregg, had been actually in the hands of the 
Boxers, and although they seemed constantly to be at 
the point of death, the Lord marvelously delivered them. 
The attention of the audience increased all through this 
meeting, and during the latter part of Mr. Green's testi- 
mony people sat spellbound. 

Our brief sketch would be incomplete without some 
account of the great Missior ary me eting held in the Tent 
on Saturday morning. At ten o'clock, when Gen. Halt 
Noble gave out the opening hymn, there did not seem 
to be a vacant seat anywhere. After the reading of 
Scripture, Mr. Eugene S'ock took charge, and although 
it was far from being a stiff or formal meeting, all the 
arrangements seemed to go like clockwork. 

There were no less than fifteen speakers, but the 
interest was sustained to the last, and — considering the 
size of the audience, and that the meeting lasted three 
hours — the number of people who left before the close 
was very small. 

Mr. Samuel Wilkinson spoke first on behalf of work 
amongst the Jews, and the spiritual power of his opening 
words gave a good tone to the meeting. 


Interesting features of this year's meeting were the 
presence of a Missionary (Mrs. Armstrong) from 
Burmah, and an account by Miss Florence Young of the 
C.I.M., of the work which is being carried on in 
Queensland amongst the Kanakas who are at work 
there on the sugar plantations. 

Then we had an unusually large representation of the 
Scotch Presbyterian Missions amongst those who took 
part, the Church of Scotland being represented by the 
Rev. William Dalgetey, from the Punjaub, and Miss 
D. Mary Dodds, from Poona. The United Free 
Church work in Rajpootana was spoken of by the Rev. 
William Bonnar. Bishop Tucker, who had not been 
present since 1891, had a wonderful story to tell. 
When he was last on that platform there were 300 
baptized converts in Uganda, and now they numbered 
30,000, a truly marvellous expansion in ten years. 

When Mr. E. J. Cooper rose he called attention to 
the contrast between the condition of Uganda, where all 
seemed so bright, with that of the province of Shan-si 
in China, where all the Mission stations have been 
destroyed, the Christians persecuted and scattered, and 
the Missionaries all killed or driven out of the province. 
He went on to describe the experiences through which 
he and others had passed in making their escape to the 
coast, and closed with an appeal on behalf of this 
desolated work. 

The final words were spoken by Pastor D. J. Findlay, 
of Glasgow, and the Bishop of Mombassa. The latter 
sought to bring the whole audience very definitely to 
the Lord's feet, that the response of our hearts to all 
that we had heard might truly be given to Him alone. 

We are permitted to hear from time to time of the 
definite result of these meetings, but how little can any 
of us at present measure all the influences that go forth 
from Keswick for the coming of Christ's kingdom in the 
dark places of the earth. 


memorial Services at Cai=uen ?u, Sbana 


us, for it was thought in- 
convenient for us to descend 
from our litters in order to re- 
ceive their official welcome. At the 
reception hall outside the south gate 
a large number of officials, gentry 
tradespeople, and others in full dress, 
lined the way from the entrance to the 
upper hall, where we partook of slight 
refreshment, as well as received their 
congratulations upon our safe arrival. 
We waited a short time, and then, re- 
mounting our carts, we entered the 
city, proceeding straight to tin resi- 
dence which had been prepared for us. 
Shun tao-t'ai, who had bee 1 ap] o'i ted 
minister of foreign affairs by the 
Governor, ; nd who speaks English 
very well, had exerted himself to make 
our quarters as comfortable as could 
be. The place looked very inviting, 
and we were pleased to learn that the 
Governor was providing foreign food 
for us. using some of the natives who 
had served those massacred la-t year. 
A great deal of calling on officials had 
to be gone through the first days ; 
but we divided the duties and thus the 
burden upon us individual y was not 
excessive. We had also a grea 1 many 
visitors. As soon as these prelim- 
inary matters were over, an early op- 
portunity was taken to discm-, the 
question of a suitable funeral service 
for those who had laid down their 
lives last year, and Shun Tao-t'ai ap- 
peared willing to carry out our united 
Wishes We had heard that, when de- 
finite news of our coming was re- 
ceived, the Governor gave orders to 
the officials to select a burying -round 

of the 


that the Maud; 


id i 



of us started early one morn- 

risit the burying eight married ladies 

ng from the Fu-t'ai Iamen. 

urging the 

dea. that there was not tin 

; requisite 

;pace for all that had to be 


;o we conceded a point, and 



to the procession Forming in the Pre- 
fect's lameti. But we pressed, that the 
service to be conducted in the city, 
should be held on the spot where our 
friends had fallen. The Governor had 
not been visible tip to this moment, 
and he still pleaded ill health as the 
reason lor being unable to attend the 
ceremony. After many negotiations 
the funeral was to he held on Thursday. 
the [8th, starting- at g a.m. \Y e our- 
selves had to get suitable mourning, 
and it was thought that the natives 
also, especially those holding office in 
the church, should wear the same as 
the foreigners. We were most thank- 
ful when the day dawned, that it pro 

ed i 



'Ming i 



,'ing the name or names 

of the 


tin-, was stretched on 

a long 


frame, for the banm 

it was 


Ig like a Mandarin's ui 


As then 

smaller, made with re, 
.• were in all nineteen c 

I cloth, 
.f these 

formed a< 
the Chine 

200 in fan 

eigners in chairs, the church mem- 
bers, followed by a few soldiers. We 
moved very slowly through the 
streets, but everyone appeared re- 
spectful and quiet. We had hoped to 
get to the cemetery about n a.m., but 
it was one o'clock. On arriving we 
entered one of the tents, which was 
made by the colored cloth bands in- 
terwoven, and stretched across wood- 
en frames: quite a large tent it was. 
We also partook of refreshment, and 
ate with a relish the tea and cake 
provided. Our next move was to 
enter the cemetery. A few moments 
later we were asked to assemble in 
1'to.nt of the summer-house, and a 
Mandarin read an address prepared by 
the Governor for the special occasion. 
We had previously heard the mean- 
ing, for otherwise we should have 
gathered nothing while it was being 
read, as it was written in classical 
language. The officials then returned 
to the city and we .had a service, con- 
ducted by Mr. Hoste. which was very 
appropriate to the intensely solemn 

Cbe Crip to C'ai=uen fu. 


Duncan. B.M.S. We have also been 
accompanied by an officer in the Grenadier Guards, Major 
Pereira, who is travelling for pleasure, and obtained per- 
mission from the Viceroy to accompany us. We have had 
a small escort of Chinese soldiers, and found perfect quiet 
and order everywhere. 

Our reception at this city, was all that could reasonably 
be wished for. We were welcomed outside the city by 
one or two Tao-t'ais and other minor officials, and also 
by representative bodies of the scholars of the various 
trade- of the place. On the steps of the house prepared 

for us. we were welcomed by the Provincial Treasurer, the 
Judge, the Tartar General and a number of other officials. 
the first-named representing the Governor, wdio is laid 
up with rather a severe illness, All were most respectful. 
and even cordial in their bearing, and the Treasurer ex- 
pressed two or three times, his deep regret for the oc- 
currences of last year. They sat about three quarters 
of an hour, and talked freely with us. We are now 
very comfortably lodged in a large native house, having 
our food cooked a.nd served up in foreign fashion, whilst 
such comforts as cold baths, tcwels, soap, lamps, etc.. are 




the afternoon of the 9th. and since 
tty fully occupied in receiving and 
iry calls from all the higher officials, 
ead of the newly constituted Foreign 
well, having been at Cambridge years 

prepared to do all he can towards 


Yesterdaj the Governor invited us to a very elaboarte 
dinner, served in a large, beautifully-carpeted hall. The 
table was laid in foreign style, but the food was Chinese. 
Champagne and other foreign drinks were offered. We 
were afterwards photographed in a group along with our 
host. The Governor was again absent through illness 

To-morrow we are to meet the Treasurer, the Tao- 
t'ai and the Tao-t'ai of the Foreign Office to consider 
matters of business. We are all feeling the extreme diffi- 
culty of the questions connected with compensation for 


native Christian-, the discipline of the Churches, and other 
matters which now confront us; and are thankful that our 
inability to solve these problems is no reason against their 
being really dealt with by the Lord through us. as we 
wait upon Him in faith and subjection. 

There are between fifteen and twenty of the leading 
church officers here from the various centres, but we have 
not been able hitherto, to see much of them, owing to 
other calls, though we had some profitable times of prayer 
with a lew who met us at Sheo-iang Hsien, two days jour- 
ney off, where we were detained three days by rain. We 
have been a very happy party, and have enjoyed much 
helpful fellowship together along the road, and are hoping 
soon to visit the stations south of the Province. It is 
impossible to forecast dates or movements precisely, owing 
to uncertainty as to the time which the settlement of affairs 
may take. 

We spent a Sunday at lluai-luh. and had a nice service 
at our Mission House, when five women and three men 
of our .Mission were present. 1 need not say they were 
delighted to see us, and 1 hope that Mr. Brown will he- 
visiting them very shortly. The house is quite intact, 
with the exception of the worship hall, where a large brick 
platform for the women has been destroyed. The land- 
lord, who joined the Boxers last summer, has been im- 
prisoned at Pao-ting Fu for two or three months, and f 
wrote to General Bailloud suggesting his release, but have 
not. of course, heard since about the matter. 

i-luh, and indeed all the 

I li< 

id th« 

Uterly by the 
ral stampede 

from this city by between four and five hundred of the 
expectant official class; not a few of those actually in office, 
who were conscious of guilt have fled. Others have been 

finement; others have been deprived of office. 

Members of the more prominent Boxers, have been 
put to death or committed suicide; many more are in 
hiding, whilst a large number have been heavily fined. 
Both the Governor and the Treasurer of the Province 
are thoroughly hostile to Boxerism and therefore have 
been acting " con amore " as well as in fear of foreign 

I am thankful to say that the prospect of the autumn 
crops is good, heavy rains having fallen two or three days 
after our entrance into the Province. We have all been 

now well again. 

Cbe (Uork at U-$ban During ibe Crisis, 

rival at Yu-shau we 
found a good many of 
the natives waiting lor 
us, and to our surprise 
that the house had been 
cleaned and put in order. 

The spirit of love and unity 
among the four native Chris- 
tians who were in responsibility dur- 



have been of one mind and one heart 
all the time. They say there has not 
been a matter over which they did not 


house there and get a larger one as 

preach the Gospel. They did not mind 

ould 1 


ng, he 

they hea 

they fled on 
ed to hide t 
people in o, 

t of their 
le village; 

s possible th 

e Kvange- 

ig them not 

■rs visited 
they had a 

of Je- 



the Christians, as several of them have 
told us. It is so clear that the Lord 
has been working in them, and 
has given them a love for souls and a 
burning desire to do His work that 
they never had before. It seems that 
God has laid Kwang-sin Fu especially 
on their hearts, that large, dark city 
where there are no real witnesses for 
the Lord Jesus. They have been 
praying very much and talked over the 
matter, and had come to the conclu- 
sion that they would rent a small 

w's father cam 
i think of her 
-in-law. if she 

uld be killed, 
sons stood 1: 

it the braver 
put fear as 

of his wife 
an is the 

d at first, 
?lped him 


man called Yang T'ai-shuen. When 

the trouble was worst, the young wo- 
men's parents and relatives senl sev- 
eral men to her and begged her to 

hide somewhere with her family, as she 
was sure to be killed. She preached 
the Gospel to them and told them she 
was not afraid, that she was a believ- 

er ui the Almighty God and had placed 
her trust in Him. The next day, her 
people sent others, but she treated 
1hem the same way, refusing to take 
down the commandment scrolls or do 
anything for her safety. She said she 
did not mind if she were killed, as her 
soul would go to Jesus, but she be- 

lieved He would protect her and her 
home, if not she was willing to suffer. 
All who saw her were influenced by 
her. Some of her neighbors, whose 
faith was not as strong, came to ex- 
hort her to be careful, but she wit- 
nessed so before them that they 
went home and followed her example. 

** flUrryred missionaries of the China Inland 


HIS book has already gone far and wide, 
carrying its full message of what has been 
permitted to our brothers and sisters in the 
laying down of their lives for Christ's sake. 
We canxiot offer any review of it, but feel 
that the introductory words will be valued by those 
who have yet to see the book itself. 

They are: "Let our first note even now be one 
of thanksgiving and praise to God. ' Unto Him that 
loved us, and loosed us from our sins by His blood 
. . . to Him be the glory, the dominion for ever and 
ever.— Amen.' Let us say with the Psalmist: 'I will sing 
unto the Lord as long as I live. I will sing praises to my 
God while I have any being. Let my meditation be sweet 
unto Him. I will rejoice in the Lord.' Ps. 104: 3.?, 34, R.V. 

We thank Him for the grace that won for Himself 
our beloved brothers and sisters in Christ whose memory 
is so precious to us, and to whom grace was given to 
finish their course with joy and the ministry committed 
unto them: no fruitless ministry was theirs! Many of 
those who were led to Christ by them share with them 
the martyr's joy and the martyr's crown. Their Lord 
trusted them with great trial, and by His grace they 
proved trustworthy. Who will follow in their train as 
they followed their Saviour and King? 

We have lost much in losing such fellow-workers, but 
all we have lost the Lord Jesus has gained; and do not 
our inmost souls say He is worthy? We cannot forget 
His words, uttered on the eve of His own martyrdom: 
' Father. I long (lit.) that those whom Thou hast given 
Me be with Me where I am, that they may behold My 
glory.' Shall we regret that His longing is fulfilled? 

God has made no mistake in what He has permitted; 
His interest in { .e spread of Christ's Kingdom is 
greater than our-. Our hearts cannot but ache for the 
places left empty and for the shcpherdless Christians, 
and we are thankful for the record that 'Jesus wept,' 
but we trust our omnipotent Lord, and are sure that 
His tender heart would not have allowed such trials had 
there been any easier way of securing the tullest tri- 
umphs of the Gospel. The Apostle Paul rejoiced to fill 
to the full (lit.) his share of the afflictions of Christ in 
his flesh for the sake of the Chirch. 

Let us pray that the record of these sufferings may 
stimulate us to greater self-denial, and that Christ's people 
in the homeland may share in the coming blessing, and 
let us never forget that a million a month in China are 
dying without God." 

Cine Upon Cine. 


AST Tuesday I returned from a two weeks' 
stay in Shih-k'i outstation. These outstation 
visits alone with the natives, are one of my 
treats in China. I went out by boat with 
a woman; then one of the Chri-tian women 
also stayed, with us in the chapel. With the native 
evangelist, I had a family of other natives. I did 
enjoy them so much, and trust that in iome way the 
Lord used me to help them, and the natives with whom 
I came in contact. Some of the time was spent in visit- 
ing with the evangelist and woman in the homes of Chris- 
ians. This was my first long stay in Shih-K'i, and I 
wanted to get acquainted with the Christi ns n their 
homes, that on Sunday I might know the audience fairly 
well. So kindly received everywhere, and the Chinese 
Christian hospitality shown in each p'ace, by putting 
something before one to eat, although many times one 
wishes they would not bring dishes and ask you to par- 
take; at other times the cup of tea is refreshing. 

When in the chapel, the women who came in were 
told the Gospel or taught a hymn. One morning a neigh- 
bor woman came in, learned a verse of a hymn, and then 
said, "I must go and dry my clothes." It was then I 
noticed she had a basket of clothes outside the door, which 
she had washed in the little pond just the other side 
of the chapel. On her way home (to the five little chil- 
dren she has), she stepped in for a little rest, and to get 
cool, the sun being very hot, and took away a verse of 
"I am so glad that our Father in heaven.'' Another 
woman dailv came in with her little Jbaby. She was 
not so anxious to learn, but had such a sad face. The 
little one was restless, and the woman Minply followed 
me about. I often wondered how much she was learn- 
ing, and if the Spirit was speaking to her heart as she 
came and went. She was always pleased when the baby- 
was noticed. 

One evening, just before service, I went to the door. 
Outside were ten little folks, from the baby in arms to 
the girl about twelve. I asked them in, and they quickly 
accepted the invitation. I began teaching them the little 
hymn, "Jesus loves me." Then off they went suddenly, 
so characteristic of the Chinese. Nearly every evening 
afterwards, some of their friends would come in before 
service for their little sing, until they knew nearly all the 
hymn, and many Gospels about God, Jesus, heaven, etc. 


Pao=ting Tu— 11$ Sad 

W^ HE sadly illustrative pictures given 
on this page are vivid reminders 
of the ruthless tragedies which took 
place last year at Pao-ting Fu, the 
Provincial Capital of the Chih-li 
Province. There on June 30th, 1900, the 
American Presbyterian Missionaries per- 
ished in the flames on their premises, 
situated to the north of the city, and on July 1st, 
the little band of workers belonging to the 
American Board and the C.I.M., south of the 
city, were led out to suffer a martyr's death by 
the edge of the sword- 

The scene of the tragedy still bears signs of the 
bitterness of spirit manifested. Even the bricks 
have been removed, the trees dug up and wells 
filled in, every effort being made to obliterate all 
signs of the hated foreigner who, however, will be 
more present than ever. Even thus does sin de- 
feat itself. 

The ruins of the but recently built C. I. M. 
House show the spot whence our dear friends, 
Mr. Wm. Cooper, Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall and 
their daughter Gladys, were led, together 
with the American Board workers (except Rev. 
H. T. Pitkin, who had been previously killed), 
across the stone bridge, which spans the small 
stream that separates the southern suburb from 
the city. Imprisoned there for a few hours in 
the temple, they were speedily led to the place of 
death "outside the gate." 

On February 22nd last, Rev. J. W. Lowrie and 
Dr Edwards found the remains of these beloved 
friends buried in a shallow pit. These, together 
with the bodies of the native Christians which had 
been recovered, were reverently confined and 
prepared for re-interment. 

All needed preparations having been made, 
Saturday and Sunday, March 23rd and 24th, 
were fixed, the first for a, Memorial Service of 
those who had perished in the flames north of 
the city, and Sunday for the Memorial Service 
and burial of those who had been beheaded on 
the south side. 

Luther writing of the murder of George Winkler 
by the Archbishop of Mains, fays: "therefore 
will I translate the cry of his blood from the earth, 
that such a murder may nevermore be silent until 
God shall execute vengeance on Satan who 
brought about the deed, so that instead of one 
murdered George, a hundred other true-hearted 
preachers may arise who shall do Satan a thous- 
and-fold more harm than this one man has done '." 



medical missions. 


\HE medical Missionary cause is indedted to 

the Archbishop of Canterbury for one of 
the clearest expositions of the principles 
which underlie modern medical .Missions. 
Preaching at Croydon for the Medical Mis- 
Auxiliary of the C.M.S.. and taking as his 
' Who went about doing good and healing all 
vere oppressed of the devil," Acts 10 : 38, he 
pressed the three medical Missionary points which it be- 
■hoves the Church of Christ to understand and accept if 
it would in these days fulfil the will and purpose of her 

1. First, she must recognize the essential feature which 
binds together the miraculous healings of our Lord and 
His Apostles, and the ministry of modern medical Mis- 
sions. In both it is the " doing good." " You will ob- 
serve here." says the Archbishop. " that it is not the 
miraculous character of what He did which is insisted 
upon; it is the benevolence. He went about, not doing 
wonderful things, but doing good. He we.nt about doing 
good, and therefore showed most effectively the true 
nature of all His services to mankind, that they sprang 
from love of those to whom He was sent. He went about 
doing good; and in the same way He charged His 
Apostles, when they went to preach the Gospel to do 
good of the same kind." 

The fulfilment of the Great Commission cannot to-day- 
overlook this characteristic feature of " doing good." The 
method of our Lord demands, in its spirit, our accept- 
ance quite as much as His great purpose. He is our 

in the end to which the service tends. And seeing that 
He set His seal so unmistakeably and authoritatively on 
the healing of the sick, as His way of doing good, it is 
surely superfluous to urge that the same way claims the 
fullest and most diligent pursuit by the Church which has 
the opportunity, and which has set itself to preach the 
Gospel to the whole world. 

2. Second. " We are, as it were, under the providence 
of God reviving the fulness of His work when He was 
here on earth. We are under the guidance of our Lord, 
following in the steps in which He trod. We are using 
the gifts that God has given us. Whether they be super- 
natural or natural, they are still given by God. We are 
using them to make men feel that it is the love of God 
that inspires us and that sends us forth. We are doing 
what we can to touch their hearts. Is there anything 
which touches men's hearts more than they are touched 
by the blessing bestowed upon those whom they love 
when their sickness is healed? I suppose there is hardly 


was the 

hearts more than 
to be the great 1 


days of the Apostles, si 
love in our days, too."' 

The Archbishop has clone well to call attention to 
medical Missions as ■ a reviving of the fulness -of our 
Lord's work when He was here on earth. Even the 

sceptic might be startled at this aspect of modern Mis- 
sions. The time has come for the work to be done, and 
the great Administrator calls into operation the various 
agents and agencies required. And yet these various 
agencies are only the counterpart to-day of the method 
of our Lord Himself. The uprising of the medical Mis- 
sionary movement, instead of suggesting something 
strange and new, is in reality one of the seals where- 
with God is stamping the Missionary movement of the 



. Thir 


: Lord has not given them (the mode! 
medical Misionaries) the power of healing by any 
aculous agency. He does not enable them to do 


le Apostles did. 
orld that these i 

No, He told us before He left this 
ipernatural aids would be withdrawn. 
He said we were no longer to expect such things as the 
provision of all that is necessary for the maintenance of 
the Missionaries. He asked His disciples whether they 
ever suffered in consequence of their going forth with- 
out any preparation, and they told Him. No. Then He 
warned them that it would not le s Q in the future, but 
that they must take preparation. And this, of course, is 
incumbent on us now; and so we have to do, by the 
ordinary means put within the reach of ordinary men. that 
which they did by the means put in their power by the 
Lord Himself. But I ask you for a moment, this healing 
science, this power of healing the sick, which is now pos- 
sessed by the civilized nations of the earth, whence does 
it come, I ask you? Is it not, after all. the Lord's gilt? 
Is not all this science guided by His ow,n providence 5 and 
is there not a marvellous progress in the use of it. Has 
God not armed us, as it were, with precisely the same 
armor, only working on a different system, with which 
He armed the Apostles themselves? " 

We might even go further than the Archbishop and 
plead that, under the administration of the Spirit, the 
world-wide exercise of the healing art. and its special 
application to the furtherance of the Gospel in heathen and 
Mahommedan lands is. and was intended to be. in its own 
way. a more wonderful tribute to the glory of the Divine 
wisdom and compassion than the supernatural acts of 
healing which attended the opening of the Christian Dis- 
pensation.— Medical Missions at Home and Abroad. 


four of Our new missionaries. 






he ed 

on the 

native city is d< 
V of the Like, all round the 
foot of this round hill. The water 
came up, and has stood for forty or 
fifty days, from three to five feet deep 
on the streets, also in most of the 
houses. The walls of about half the 
houses have fallen, while the frame 
work and roof is still standing. But 
many of the houses have alto- 
gether collapsed and quite a few have 
been drowned and killed under the 
debris. I was sitting in my room one 
day. about six weeks ago, and heard 

Cbe floods in Cbina. 


.' great noise, so ran out to see what 
had happened, and found that six 

rested upon the other). One old man 
was killed and another badly injured, 
but I believe will pull through. Out- 
place has been surrounded by water 
all these forty or fifty days. The 
boats have sailed all around the place. 



■ ul.l 

get to 

lainland. On the way be- 
tween here and Kiu-kiang, forty-five 
li. we had to take three different 
ferrys. We thank God that this state 
of things is now over, a.nd the streets 
are again dry. The water is going 
down a few inches each day. The 
people are all very busy building up 
the tumbled down walls. We have 

not been able to do any work amongst 
them, except a little on the hills, as 
we met them from time to time, and 
then, too, when they come to the 
house; they have been coming pretty 
freely all summer: Many rafts have 
also passed here, with ; s many as a 
hundred odd men on each, and these 
men have been keeping coming to the 
house quite often, so have reached 
not a few in this way. There is no 
church here, and only one man who 
is barfzed. who acts as Mr. Reid's 
teacher. The people here are very 
idolatrous, and are worshipping a 
great deal in these days. Mrs. Dr. 
Judd has been with us for a month 
or more, but hopes to leave shortly 
for An-ren. while the Dr. is getting a 
house ready at Rao-cheo. 

Abstract of China Accounts. 

Disposition of Funds remitted from England, Am 

eived in China during 1900. 

To Balance ... 
General and Special Accts. : 
Remittances from Eng- 
land : 
Nov. 1899 to Nov. 1900, 
Funds for General Pur- 
poses of the Mission £18,440 o o 
Special Donations (in- 
cluding Morton Leg- 
acy, £12,526 17 7) 16,120 11 7 

:;: £34.56o 11 7 

Tls. cts. Tls. 

£34o93 us. 7d. produced 
at current rates of ex- 

Donations in China and 
receipts from America 
and Australia, see list 
below (=at 2s. iod. 
£10,213 5s. 4d I 

From Rents, Exchange 
and Interest Account 
( = at 2s. iod. £1,002 
4S. 3d-) 

244,000 78 

72,093 66 

General and Special Accounts : 
By payments to Missionaries : 

For personal use 1- 

For the support of native helpers, 
rents, repairs of houses and chapels, 
travelling expenses, and sundry out- 
lays on account of stations and out- 
stations of the Mission - 

For expenses of boarding and day- 
schools ... 

For medical missionary work, includ- 
ing hospital, dispensary, and Opium 
Refuge expenses 

For houses accounts (including special 
donations, Tls. 50,204.63, for new 
premises in the following places: — 
Chefoo, Ch'ongk'ing, Cheo kia-k'eo. 
Ku-ling, P'ing-iao, Sui ling,' Vang- 
cheo, etc.) I 

For passages to England, America and 
Australia (including special dona- 
tions, Tls. 6.74 1-43) 

9.278 99 

7,074 46 
— — 323,16s 90 

edged it 

t fol 

s the s 

not /-, 

On the other h 

nitted t< 

include the 

(Tls. 434,941.78 at 2s. iod. = £61,616 14s. 8d.) 

nd December, 1809 which vv.t 

a dun 

f £*,< 

nitted to Chin 


s balance is large, but most of it can only be used for special objects. 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Items charged in the " Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for, 
with the exception of the Items referred to in the above Note. 
1 Finsbury Circus, London, E.C., 1st May, 1901. (Signed) ARTHUR J. Hll.L, VELLACOTT & Co., Chartered Accountants. 


Hews from tbe field. 

Kiang=$i Province. 



Miss M. E. Standen, oi 


called T 

eh-nai-nai, often s 

writes very interestingly as 



le and to mysel 

under date of August i.ul 

: "You 

-Mr. Pea 

•se that I am an 

would be rejoiced, I am Miri. 

, to hear 


who never iearne 

of the return of so many w 

irkers to 

I don't 

enow much about 

their stations, and no more 

so than 

I've no 

memory, but 1 

were we to come hack. We 


in Jesus 

and I 11 believe 

a very warm welcome indeed 

from the 

I die." 

Her \\.,rds were 

Christians, and even the 


she cou 

d never get much 

seemed pleased to see us 


ledge o 

' the Bible, but 

It is wonderful with what 

ayor the 

her life 

showed that >he t 

Gospel is received every wh 

ere now. 

and tru 

ted in Christ. 

We have fresh people con 

jig from 

" It w 

as nice to see th« 

all dir 

end 1 

that many of these are not true en- out 

quirers after the truth, but they pro- Ch 

bably have some other motive in her 

coming; still, there does seem to lie As 

a number who are really seeking for qu< 

the light, and we do praise Cod for lou 

these, and trust that they may find by 

salvation in Jesus. 5Wl 

" Last year, owing to the trouble in he! 

the north and our absence from the tha 
station, we received no new members 

into the church. SO this year there poi 

were quite a number of applicants lor tes 

baptism. As most of these had been tiai 

coming lor three, four a.nd some even Lo 

five years; and moreover had stood Til 
firmly when the country was i, 

with wild rumors, some not having ye; 

missed a single Sunday in coming to sio 

worship, we felt that we could not any tw< 

longer refuse them examination, so For 

two weeks ago, when Mr. Pearse, our see 

Superintendent, was here, we asked shi 

forty of them to come to be ques- of 
tioned by him and the native pastoi 

"Those days were of deep intere: 
to us, I assure you. To an unintei 
ested onlooker, these candidates, son 
of whom were very poor and unedi 
eated, would seem an odd-looking lot 
but to us. each one was very prec 
ious. We had watched the effect < 
the Gospel on their lives; we had see 


Having a 
nese char- 

,the Bible 
ad he got 
ss answer- 
le Old or 
His one 

id will not 

h;s eyes. Mr. Pearse 
1 we pray about it there 
so we did. and a very 
prayer-meeting it was 
has such faith, that we 
his prayers will be an- 
List it may he before long, 
rty candidates examined, 
,vere accepted by the 
een men and nineteen 
was a .meat joy to see 
ifessing Christ publicly, 
ire now for these new 
that they may continue 
race, and that they may 
icir first love and zeal. 

finnan Province, 

tch, who has 


house, a fine, large place, leading from 
one street to another, and having 
splendid opportunities for work of all 
kinds. We are .now busy planning re- 
pairs and building, and when the work 
is done, Ch'ang-tefi will have a Mis- 
sion Compound as well suited for 

u-k as 

„> I 1 

We I 

them turn from idolatry to the wor- 

of he 

■. 'she being dead yet speaket 

ship of the true Cod. a.nd turning from 

It wa 

s really through her prayers a 

sin to follow after righteousness; and 


talions. that he was led to coi 

while they were but weak members 

as he 

himself .bore witness. Anotl 

of the Body of Christ, still we be- 


sting case was that of an c 

lieved that they had the Christ-life 


who had been a vegetarian 

within them. Some of them, espec- 


e years. He came into the h 

ially the women, were very nervous. 


'ay nearly three years a^o. a 

An examination to these poor things. 

the C 

rospel was preached to him. 

who had never had a day's schooling 


he uselessness of his vegetaru 

in their lives, was a dreidful ordeal. 


and decided to give it up a 

first baptis 
men, enquirers of two or three years' 
standing being the ones to form the 
beginning of our little church. We 
had a very happy time. The services 
were conducted by Mr. Clinton. One 
of the men named Wang (Prince), has 
all his life long been a seeker of truth. 
When still a child, he intended to be- 
come a Buddhist priest, but now Jesus 
has found him and he rejoices in the 
Life, the Truth and the Way." 


monthly notes. 

Oct. i. Oct. 16. 

Returning to China, Rev. Returning missionaries, Mr. 
and Mrs. \V. P. Knight, one and Mrs. Geo. Marshall, two 
child; Rev. and Mrs. A. VV. children, Mr. and Mrs. H. 
Lagerquist and children; Sibley three children ; Miss 
Miss Theresa Miller. Grace Irvin. 

Going out for first time, Going for first time, Mr. W. 
Miss M. E. Waters, Balti- H. Hockman of Logansport, 
more. Md. ; Miss S. Beng- Indiana; Mr. H. McLean, 
ston, Sweden. Ballinafad, Ont. 

Just as we go to press we learn that the vessel this last 
party were in had been in collision with a large steamer just 
as she was leaving Seattle, and had to put back for repairs. 
Our friends may thus have been detained a number of days 
in port. 

Details have been recently coming to hand, concern- 
ing the unprecedented rising of the waters in China. The 
great river Yang Tze has over-flown its banks and wrought 
havoc and devastation over great tracts of country. Even 
inland lakes have been affected, and also threatened de- 
struction to those living on their banks. Surely China's cup 
of affliction is full. War, famine and now flood, have 
brought untold suffering and death to multitudes. The 
loss of crops and property must be appalling. In some 
casesour mission stations havebeenendangered, and Mission- 
aries have had to leave their homes, or take refuge in the 
upper storey. What desolation and poverty will now be, 
where stood smiling faces and pleasent homesteads. Let us 
continue to pray to God that He might restrain calamity, 
and give peace and prosperity to distracted China. 

On July 9th, 1900, 45 European and American Mission- 
aries were killed by order of the Govenor of Shansi at T'ai- 
uen Fu and to all human appearance the work of God re- 
tarded for years to come. Exactly one year later on July 
9th of this year the first party of Missionaries arrived at that 
Capital, having been invited by the new Governor and were 
met with every mark of honor. The account given by Mr. 
Orr-Ewing on page 113 is extremely interesting reading in 
view of the above fact, as well as for its inherent interest. 
The call has already come to rebuild the walls of Zion, but 
where are the builders ? 

Af er prolonged negotiations, the Peace Protocol was 
signed at Peking on September 6th, all the ministers and 
Chinese plenipotentiaries being present. Prince Ch'ing, we 
are told, repeatedly expressed his regret for the atrocities of 
last year, and declared that China would make every effort 
to improve her foreign relations. As agreed by the protocol, 
Peking was to be evacuated on September 17th and the 
province of Chih-li on September 22nd. That this satisfac- 
tory settlement has been accomplished — and that without 
serious complications among the Allied Powers — is cause 
for much thanksgiving. 

Even in judgment, God remembers mercy. This has 
been notably the case of late in the Province of Shansi, io 
north China. It is well remembered that there occured 
there there last summer a long and terrible persecution oi 
the Lord's witnesses, resulting in the murder of hundreds of 
these, native and foreign. This was a sin which God could 
not forget. And so followed judgment. And it came in a 
form more awful than the Allied Powers could have inflicted : 
Heaven withheld its rain, the crops entirely failed, and 
famine stalked through the land slaying its thousands. But 
there followed this, mercy, swift and sure. The Christians 
in Eagland and America poured in their gifts of money; the 
new Governor of Shansi, pro-foreign and compassionate, 
opened the way for the distribution of these ; he himself 
gave 40,000 taels for the relief of the Protestant Christians ; 
a Protestant Commission, including four members of our 
own Mission, was entrusted with the task of distributing 
the money, and so finally thousands of lives have been 

The sad news has reached us of the falling asleep of 
Mrs. Henderson, the beloved wile of Mr. William Hender- 
son of Toronto. She passed away suddenly at Miss Mac- 
pherson's Training Home in London, England, upon Aug- 
ust 29th, her husband, her father and other relatives being at 
her side. We would express to all these friends, our deepest 
sympathy with them in their bereavement. Their loss is a 
great one. Mrs. Henderson, with her husband, was long 
resident in the Mission Home, and her quiet, gentle and lov- 
ing ministry in our midst, makes us to know what those who 
have known her longer and better, have lost in her being 
taken from them. May the God of all grace accept of our 
praise for all this precious life meant to many while it was 
still on the earth, and may the God of all comfort minister 
out of His fulness to those who mourn. 

For a number of years past, it has been clear that the 
time would come when we should need a Mission centre in 
the States, similar to the one we now have in Canada. In 
view of this apparent and approaching need, we have long 
been in prayer to be guided aright as to time and place of 
the establishment of this centre. For the last two years, 
God's providences have been pointing in the direction of the 
fulfilment of our desires and prayers, and within the last two 
weeks, the consummation of these has been granted, and 
final decisions have been reached. We will give full partic- 
ulars concerning this new departure in the next number of 
" China's Millions," but we would announce in the meantime, 
that the centre which has been chosen, is Philadelphia, and 
that our Offices there, will be opened for the service of the 
Mission about the middle of November. The Mission Home 
will be located a half hour's ride from Philadelphia, at 
Norristown. Will not our friends pray that the Lord will 
make this new venture of faith to be full of blessing to the 
Mission, and thus to China ? 


Gappy, flloiu with Christ. 

"And he went on his way rejoicing." [Acts 8:39.) 

IS was the Ethiopia 
the man of groat auth< 
Candace, the queen, 
charge of all her treas 
know well his menu 
beautiful story. 








But h< 

1 truth 

1 he 

ong tin 



no Christian, he had h 

friendly word, about Jes 

assuredly, in spirit and i 

least Isaiah, as a writte 

had procured the scroll 

ploring his new treasure 

ing carriage, moving a 

reading, reading aloud 

As he read the fifty-thin 

Cross, a voice accosts and surpris 

standest thou what thou readest ? " 

by his Lord to that unlikely spot, 

choice of place and time. So follow 

the faith, the joy, the baptism in 

And then — suddenly, in mystery, I 

the new Christian is alone. " The ! . 

caught away Philip, that the eunuch s 

more, and he" (the Ethiopian traveler* 

his way rejoicing." 

It was a strange close to that blessed interview 
' And part of the strangeness is the new convert's jo; 
November, 1901. 

he chapter of the 
,s him : " Under- 

h ,s Philip, sent 
with an unerring 

the conversation, 
die wayside pool, 
'hilip is gone, and 
Spirit of the Lord 
him no 
went on 

. pursuing the vast journey homeward, 

ver might meet him there when he 

Was it nothing to him to b 

e left alone by his 

uddenlv-found friend and teache 

• ? We may be sure 

t was not. The very last thing th 

e true < iospel docs is 

blunt human sensibdities and s 

ympathies ; it deepens 

hem. We may modify the wor 

Is of the grand song 

if tin- seventeenth century, and s 

ay with a deep mean- 

" I could not love thee, dear, so much, 
Loved I not Jesus more." 

And oh, how deep and tender are the human 
sympathies which are the immediate creation of the 
Gospel. Strong is the bond between the teacher and 
the taught, the helper and the helped, the human in- 
strument of conversion and the convert, in the Gospel 
life. Most sure we may be that when Philip and the 
eunuch ascended from the pool and prepared to re- 
mount the carriage, they felt their hearts one with a 
oneness which had never stirred the being of the 
African treasurer before. May we not lawfully 
imagine him preparing now to carry his beloved and 
loving teacher homeward with him, and to learn from 
him all along the way more of this wonderful, this 
blessed, Jesus, " glad theme of rapt Isaiah," the Bearer 
of our sins, who sees the travail of His soul in our 
salvation ? 

Then, on a sudden — Philip was gone ! " The 
Spirit caught him away." We can only note the 
phrase; God only knows all it means. It may have 


been an actual rapture through the air. It may have 
been a removal by steps along the ground, but taken 

with superhuman speed. However, Philip was gone, 
and the eunuch has to make his way homeward 
orphaned of him, probably forever on earth. 

Does not the experience of that moment emu- 
home ? Who that is no longer quite young has. not 
somehow lost a Philip ? It may be the dear instruct- 
or who actually first led you to Jesus, perhaps a 
blessed parent, perhaps your teacher in the Sunday 
School or in the Bible-class; your pastor, perhaps, or 
your college friend, or your aged neighbor, young 
with the love of God; perhaps it is some helper 
farther on along your path. You felt a powerful 
"' lift " in your soul's life in that conversation with 
him, in that address, that sermon he delivered, that 
letter he wrote to you. Or perhaps it has been simply 
the " sweet influences " of his (or her) life, in and for 
the Lord, which have been used to bless you. Any- 
wise, this friend has become very, very much to you, 
both in nature and in Christ. You love that face, 
that voice, that fellowship, and you justly love it. 
Then the Spirit of the Lord has caught the friend 
away, perhaps to a distant place of life and duty, per- 
haps to the world to come. Alas, the blank which 
that going leaves ! Life is lonelier all over for that 
one absence from it. 

But now, look once more at the traveler. He is 
not weeping and wailing, and calling for Philip back 

again. Behold, the carriage, the cavalcade, is mov- 
ing. They are off again for Abyssinia. And the new 
baptized man beams in every look with jov. "He 
went on his way rejoicing"; 

" For Philip indeed flies, but Jesus stays, 
And travels with His friend." 

Yes, he has found the Lord, he possesses the 
Lord, Yesterday he had never heard of Him; to-day 
He is His happy servant's all in all. He has Him in 
the Book, revealed as his Sacrifice of peace, his 
Life of life. He has Him in the ordinance, sealed 
to him as his own for ever. He has Him in his con- 
verted heart, living there, dwelling there by faith. 
The Lord Jesus Christ is traveling with him all the 
way to the court of Candace, and is going to live with 
him there. Philip is gone ; but he has Jesus, and, 
what is noteworthy, in Jesus he has Philip still. 

We need not elaborately point the moral. The 
Lord knows what the bitterness of our partings is. 
He has tasted the like grief Himself. " He knows, 
He knows." But then, let us boldly say it to the 
silent earth and skies, " He lives, He lives." We 
have Him, and in Him all things, our blessed ones 
included. Come, let us go on our way, in our turn, 
rejoicing. — In " Thoughts for the Sundays of the 

Breaking Off fbe Opium RabH. 

had ; 

ither i 

citing experience to- 
day. We have a young 
enquirer, Kiu-T'ai-teh, 
here, breaking off the 
habit. He gave it up 
last year, but while we were 
away, the enemy got the better 
of him, and he went back to his opium, 
which made him ashamed to come to 
service. After we came back, we 
heard he was ashamed to face us. I 
told them to tell him that he need not 
fear us, we were only saved sinners 
who wished to help him, so h N began 
to come back to services again^ and 
wished once more to break the awful 
chain that binds him. We took him 
in last week. Last night he insisted 
o'i going home, so we had to lock his 
door. This morning he broke the 


lock, and was just going to rush out 
through the chapel, when I saw him 
and shot in front of him, bolted the 
door, placed myself against it, and 
called for the evangelist. He and Miss 
Burton came to my assistance, and 
together we dragged him into his 
room, which was not an easy matter, 
as he was struggling, kicking and 
catching on to the benches. How- 
ever, we got him in, and then he de- 
clared he would kill himself, at the 
same time dashing his head against 
things. Happily, his strength was ex- 
hausted, so Mr. Uang went in and 
made him lie down, and I brought him 
a cup of milk. He then began to cry. 
Miss Burton and I came inside and 
prayed with him, and I know Mr. 
Uang was praying as he sat there fan- 
ning the poor fellow. After a while. 

I looked in and found him praying. 
Dear Mr. Uang had talked to him in 
his quiet way, and showed him some 
Bible verses. So, praise the Lord, He 
had triumphed again over the power 
of the evil one. The poor man is 
quite meek again, confessed his sin 
to God, and apologized to us. I am 
telling you this to show the power of 
opium, and ask prayers for Kiu-T'ai- 
teh. This is his name. His mother is 
a dear Christian woman, who has had 
trial after trial lately. Her youngest 
son, a self-willed, lazy spendthrift, 
took opium to kill himself on Satur- 
day. We had prayer about him. while 
Uang-sien-seng ran over with an 
emetic, and he was saved. On Sunday 
night, news came that Mrs. Kin's hus- 
band had died at another place, and 
I fear he was not saved. 


O-fiung-ebang and Ri$ Successor. 

OME years ago, when Li-Hung-Chang was 

visiting England, a well-known photograph 

appeared of the famous Chinese statesman 

with Mr. Gladstone. Both these remarkable 

men exercised the same great influence over 

his fellow-countrymen, and other countries also 

inced a unique interest in the doings of each. 

Li-Hung-Chang, for the last generation, has been 

the pilot of Chines 
tended his efforts 



ister. In bringing to a clcse the war with Japan, and in 
steering the ship of state over many dangers, he has been 
eminently successful. 

At several periods in recent Chinese history, it was 
within the bounds cf possibility for Li to have secure. 1 
the throne of China, hut he was loyal to the ruling 

He h;s become rich, as Dr. Martin says, by methods 
not approved cf by a nice morality, though sanctioned by 
the customs of his country, though the fabulous amounts 
attributed to him are only exaggerations of oriental and 
occidental fancy. 

Li had all the cunning and wariness of his race, and 
has often proved more than a match for ministers and 


-. pli 

fit to Chit 
;, organizii 
is adheren 

1 advocacy: When the telegraph wires were being 
ried across Chih-Li Province. ■ t which he was Viceroy, 
re was a good deal of opposition on the part of many 
the villagers. At < ne place the poles were torn down 
1 the workmen had to flee. Next day Li went out 
1 the ringleaders, hoping to regain favor, promised never 
do the like again. " I will make sure of that." an- 
■red Li, and had the men beheaded on the spot. 
As Tientsin was the gateway to Pekin, it followed that 
going there, would call on the Viceroy, and it was 
less for an < fiicial to call without a little token of re- 
mbrance for the great man. It required a considerable 
n of money, even to get one's card taken into the Vice- 
The underlings and secretaries had to be well 



n the Empire. 


ived himself 

Yuan-Shih-Kai was 
es arose, which cul- 
r. As Governor of 



ith Pekin. for 



mained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed 
the compact with the central Viceroys to keep Boxerdom 
out of their spheres of influence. On the withdrawal of 
the allied troops from Pekin, his troops, drilled after Eu- 
ropean fashion, took over the policing of the capital. 

Now he steps into the Viceroyalty of Chih-li and lead- 
ing official in China, and as such much will be expected 
of him in his exalted position. Hitherto he has showed 
himself not unfriendly to Christian Missions, and it would 
be well here to recall the words of his famous proclama- 
tion issued but a few months ago — by some called the 

Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung, and which 
appeared in our March number. He says: 

" I have instructed that proclamations be put out. 
I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church inter- 
ests will then prosper and your idea of preaching right- 
eousness I can promise. The present overturning (Box- 
ers) is of a most extraordinary character. Everywhere ire 
Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . and if you (Protestant 
Missionaries) wish to return to the interior I would beg 
of you to first give me word, that I may most certainly 
order the military to carefully protect and escort you." 

AM thankful to 


I ar- 


here without 



s trouble 




On the 


>ad I 


the people 


ndly ; 


seemed to 




as usual. 



big re 

Kiel from ! 

si-ngan to 

n-tu. . 

[ met the 




to their ho: 



famine in SbensK 


" The reports that one heard as to 
deaths from starvation are only too p 
true. It would be hard to give any 
estimate as to numbers just >et ; but 
from what 1 gather, the winter time, 


might cause some 
le or two excep- 
hear a disagree- 
1. As I got fur- 
<an to rise stead- 
hills the crops 



in charge 
hardly a 
more beir 

the jr. 


1 D. 


,-as 1 




1 tfa 

s day 
in or 



s that 

eps i 

ther north prices 
ily. though in t 
seemed very promising. But once out 
on to the Si-ngan Plain and everything 
was changed; the whole place seems 
parched and dried up, as if it had been 
through a kiln. As far as Feng-siang 
Fu the autumn crops have come up 
fairly, though very poorly as compared 
to former years. But further east only 
here and there a patch is to be seen ; 
the rest is covered with weeds. I ex- 
cept, of course, the irrigated parts just 
near the River Uei. 

" The people look thin and haggard, 
many dying and dead lie about, and 
living skeletons, such as one saw in 
photos of the Indian Famine, are not 
at all infrequent. The houses and vil- 
lages, too, that o,ne passes have an air 
of desolation and decay. Many dwell- 
ings have been pulled down for the 
sake of the timber, and many others 
and whole villages in p'aces. are quite 
deserted. In the market towns and 
cities, too, the streets seem eracf 
business is stagnant, ;>nd most shops 
only have one or two shutters down. 
or are closed altogether, on account of 
the number of beggars and thieves that 
hang about the doors. 

the he 


dug outside many towns and cities, in 
which the dead paupers were thrown, 
and they are still being used. This is. 
of course apart from the number that 
died in their own homes. In the second 
month (March to April) the Emperor 
ordered the grain in the granaries to 
be distributed, and that afforded a 
measure of relief for a time, though 
now most of them are empty. But 
famine fever is raging everywhere, and 
I think the number of deaths must be 
as great as ever. It is no respecter 
of persons, and so the rich as well as 
the poor are dying. 

" Grain is from six to ten times as 
dear as in ordinary good times, the 
prices being higher the further east 

one goes. 

" As to the prospects, unless rain 
soon falls the outlook is appalling. If 
rain falls soon, the land can still be 
sown ; but if not, there seems to be no 
hope for the next ten months, and the 
famine must be really only begun. I 
am told that a few days ago it rained 

in Si-ngan and to the east, and I sin- 
cerely hope it is so. We pray daily 
and continually that God would spare 
the neopl" in these mrts 

" In Mei-hsien sickness has been very 
prevalent ; nearly every family among 
the Christians has had one or more ill, 
and Mr. Li, the evangelist, has been 
called to his reward. His death will 
be felt keenly, not only by the Chris- 
tians, amongst whom he was the 
natural leader, looked up to by all, but 
also by the foreigners, for we all valued 
his help and advice. His life of devo- 
tion and humility was a lesson to us 
all, and we looked forward to many 
years of usefulness for him. I had 
especially looked forward to meet- 
ing him, and to have his companion- 
ship on the plain; but God has planned 
it otherwise. The services had been 
kept up regularly in the house of one 
of the Christians, a plan being drawn 
up, and the different members leading 
in turn. Christians and inquirers all 
seem to have remained true during the 
times of trouble last year. There are 
also two or three new inquirers. 

" In Cheo-chih the Christians don't 
seem to have met regularly for wor- 
ship. I am afraid the spiritual state 
here and at Feng-siang, of the Chris- 
thns, is not very high. 

"' I intend to stay in Mei-hsien during 
the hottest part of the season. I hope 
to visit Si-ngan later on. I think it 
wiser first to make inquiries as to the 
state of things there, though I don't 
anticipate any trouble at all. In fact 
things seem just about the same as 
usual. For all that one hears about 
political affairs, the court might still 
be in Pekin. The Emperor's presence 
in S'-ngan is generally put down as the 
cause of the famine. The generally ac- 
cepted rumor is that he is to leave 
for Pekin the middle of the 7th moon 
(August), and everyone seems glad at 
the idea." 


H freed Opium Slave. 


^ HE young Missionary who, for the first time, 
is actually confronted with the appalling hea- 
thenism of China, may well be thankful if at 
the same time he is privileged to see, crystal- 
lized in one or more consecrated lives, the 
saving, emancipating power of the Gospel he comes 
to proclaim. During my first two years in the Prov- 
ince of Kiang-su, often a horror of the thick 
darkness around came over me, and the great adversary of 
souls lost no opportunity of reminding me how feeble and 
weak were we to combat the dense ignorance and gross 
superstition of the Chinese. Then it was that the sight 
of Tsuen-lao-ti in cur little church gatherings, his voice 
uplifted in prayer, or the remembrance of his life story 
cheered and braced my flagging faith and energy, and I saw 
the grace of God and was glad. 

About seventy years old when I first met him, his face 
tanned with the heat of more than threescore summers, 
his eyes and ears fast losing some of their natural powers, 
but the eyes and ears of his soul were quick to see and 
hear his Lord. His conversation was on this wise: About 
seventeen years before tie eld man went down to the 
city of Chenkiang to look for his brother, and was success- 
ful in his search. One day, passing along the street he 
noticed a Mission Hall, with its door wide open. Seeing 
people enter, he followed them, and heard the preacher 
read the wonderful story of the raising of Jairus' daughter. 
As he listened to the recital of Christ's tenderness and 
power, he was greatly moved, and began to reason to 
himself in this way: If Jesus answered the cry of Jairus, 
why should He not answer mine? Returning to his 
brother's house, he found that his nephew attended the 
Mission School, bringing his school books with him. Mr. 
Tsiien examined the looks, and found one of which the 
Gospel was the subject. He read it, and the next day went 
off to the Mission Hall to hear more. There he read 
another book, and the Holy Spirit brought the word home 
to his soul, but, alas! he was a confirmed opium smoker! 

After a time Mr. Tsiien went back to his home at Tsing- 
kiang-pu, and before long found his way to the Mission 
Hall there, where a native preacher, named Iao, was sta- 
tioned. Mr. Iao was a great help to him, exhorting him 
to repentance and to faith, and gave him a New Testament 
and hymn book. But 'this dreadful opium barred Mr. 
Tsiien's way to complete surrender to Jesus. How was 
he to be rid of it? Mr. Iao said, "Pray, and I will pray 
for you." " I will," said Mr. Tsiien. So home he went, 
with the determination to break off opium by prayer 
through faith in God. By and by the awful craving came 
on, but the old man continued in prayer. He was sure 
now, that it were better for him to die than to continue 
smoking opium. For four days the struggle went on. The 
old man lay on his bed weak and exhausted, but still he 
prayed. His wife besought him with tears to take a little 
opium and prolong his life, but he was enabled to refuse 
and to seek his help from God. Late on the fifth night 
he turned over on his bed and vomited some black matter. 

Shortly after he felt much better 
went to sleep, and awoke weak 

: rice gruel, 
nd, glorious- 


thought, a freed man! From that hour the Lord kept 
him from opium. His testimony always carried great 
weight with opium smokers, as he had used the drug for 
many years, and was therefore considered a hopeless case 
for reform. Just whe,n and where he accepted the Lord 
Jesus as his own personal Savior we do not know, but 
there could be r.o doubt ef his having passed from death 
unto life. His Testament and hymn book were his favor- 
ite books, and he knew them well. He often spent hours 
in reciting Scripture and hymns, and in conversation he 
frequently used the words, " The Lord Jesus so plainly 
tells us" — to enforce his argument — how He valued prayer. 
Had not His prayers been answered? How cheering even 
now to recall the old man in the congregation praising 
God, standing erect, and beating the time of the tune with 
his fingers on the hymn book. He was never so happy as 
when speaking to the people about his Lord, and he had 
the joy (f seeing sexeral of his family become Christians. 
On fine, sunny days he would be found sitting outside his 
door with his little grandson, to whom he would read out 
of his Testament. 

On one occasio 
Tsing-kiang-pu ga 

the dis 

American Presbyterian Mission at 
dinner to a mandarin, and Mr. 
en the gathering took place, and 
n the table, Mr. Tsiien was asked 
to offer prayer. Rising, he put his hand up his sleeve, and 
brought out his hymn book, saying, " We will now sing a 
hymn." He read j& through. At the conclusion, the mis- 
sionary, seeing the viands growing cold, said, " Sing it after 
dinner." Mr. Tsiien acquiesced, but producing his Testa- 
ment from his capacious sleeve, he insisted on reading a 
portion and expounding it, the guests meanwhile proceed- 
ing with their dinner. He never lost an opportunity of 
witnessing for his loved Master. 

On the charge of helping the foreigners purchase a 
house Mr. Tsiien was arrested by the magistrate's under- 
lings, who dragged him about the city for two or three 
days, their aim being to get money out of him. At last 
the old man got weary and demanded to be taken to the 
Yamen. This was acceded to, so he got his Testament 
and hymn book, and went with them. When brought into 
the presence of the magistrate. the others who were 
implicated knelt down, but not Mr. Tsiien. "I will not kneel," 
he said. The underlings tried to force him to his knees, 
but were unsuccessful. " I am a Christian and kneel to 
God," said he. Then the magistrate s„oke to him. and 
told him he would punish his sons instead of him, as he was 
an old man. (Mr. Tsiien was afterwards asked why he 
would not kneel, and he told us that rightly only criminals 
were really bound to kneel before a magistrate, and he 
would not kneel because he did not consider himself 
guilty). The news of his conduct in the court soon spread 


through the tea-shops of the city, and at last the magis- 
trate told him he would seaid the case to a higner official. 
The old man was pleased to hear this, he saiei, as he had 
a New Testament which he wanted to present to him. 
However, the old man was never called again. 


The following incident shows Mr. Tiisen's temper under 
provocation: One evening, at dusk, he was walking slowly 
up the main street of the city, when he was met by a coolie 

.carrying his load swung to the end of his carrying pole. 
Just as he passed nir friend he swung his pole carelessly 

tfrom one shoulder to. the other, and in doing so caught 

so much cf lis tin.e, teaching h m Bible truths, died 
from hydrophobia, the efiects of a dog-bite some months 
before. His affliction was enly another occasion for the 
heathen to taunt him, but the old man's faith did not 
waver. He was confident of seeing his darling very soon. 
There was scarcely a difficult matter that came up in either 
of the- two churches (C.I.M. and Presbyterian) but what 
his counsel was eagerly sought by foreigners and natives 
alike. His hug experience cf life in the law courts, his 
shrewd judgment of men, and above all his prayerful study 
of God's Word, fitted him to be a sound adviser in handl- 
ing the many-sided problems that daily beset pastor and 
flock in China. Perhaps the reason was that his Heavenly 
Father was always so real to him. In the chapel one day 


Mr. Tsiien a blow with the pole on his forehead, which 
stunned him. The blood fell to the pavement, and the 
coolie was in a great fright. " Go on," said the old man; 
" you did not mean to do it." and the coolie made off. A 
'-hop-keeper, who knew Mr. Tsu&n well, came out and 
began to exclaim, "Who has done it? Where is he? Lay 
hold of him!" But of course the coolie was not to be 
found. Uncomplainingly the follower of Jesus wended his 
way home, but many days passed before he recovered from 
the effects of the blow. 

Time fails one to tell more of the old man. and what 
he was to us all. In his late years he encountered heavy 
trials. His dearly lo\ed grandson, with whom he spent 

Heavenly Father i 
o c f my children, 

up there, and 
•t us listen to 

he remarked, " A 
saying, ' There ; 
what they will say.' " 

Since this story was written, the ^ands of Mr. Tsiien's 
earthly life have run out, ard lie las entered into the joy 
of his Lord. Many touching incidents might be added, 
showing his fidelity to his faith, and the way ; .n which the 
revelation of Christ to his soul seems completely to have 
swept away the ignorance rnd up r tition cf his earlier 
years. In recalling the exceeding riches of grace ministered 
to such an one as Tsiien-lao-ti. shall we not remember the 
rock from which he was hewn, the pit from which he was 
digged, and take courage? 


Christian endeavor in China. 


NE of the most interesting Endeavor Societies 
I have ever seen was shortly after, com- 
ing to China. In Australia I had the joy 
of meeting many Societies, and it was my 
intention to have a Society at my station as 
soon as I was able to speak the language. While 
journeying to Shan-Si, ui a party escorted by our 
late beloved Deputy Director, Mr. Wm. Cooper, 
■who is now wearing the martyr's crown, we had a pressing 
invitation to stay at Tai-yuen-fu. Mr. Cooper accepted. 

was 1 

ving Mrs. Dr. Lovitt lifted up her little boy of two 
years old to kiss us, and Miss Coombs walked a little dis- 
tance with us. I promised to write to her, and she asked 
me to write to Dr. Clark, as he had just arrived at Tien- 
tsin. I did so, and received a letter at the last moment 
before we fled from the mountains to hide from the face 
of man. After months of weary suffering we were 
delivered by the K'uh-u Mandarin, two fellow Missionaries 
and myself. The others of ( ur party, Mr. and Mrs. Kay 
and chi'd. were killed. Christians from all stations came 


and we stayed from April the nth to the 17th. with Mr. to -ee us. I made fullest inquiries about Dr. Clark, and 
and Mrs. Stokes. it was not r.n'.il I reached the coast, almost a year after 

Living on the same compound was Miss Coombs, whose that Endeavor meeting at Tai-yuen, that I learned he was 

fellowship I thoroughly enjoyed. On Sunday an En- 
deavor meeting was held. I was asked to be present, but 
having just come to China could not speak to them. 
Twenty-six bright-looking girls assembled, and Miss 
Gregg, of Huai-luh. It was nice to see each one read 
their Bible and hear them pray. The next day Miss 
Coombs was skipping and playing with them in the court- 
yard. Their Unbound feet made it easy for them to run. 
After we were all seated together. Miss Coombs told them 

:en snow till 8 am uv au this? " " We gain Christ and eternal lift 

not among the martyrs. 

The dear girls at Tai-yuen-fu were not killed. They 
were brought before the Mandarin, and he asked them, 
'Why do you follow the foreigners?" "We do not fol- 
low the foreigners, we follow God.'' " Why do you read 
the foreigners' books? " " We read God's books." " Why 
liave you got your feet unbound? " " Because God never 
meajit that we should have small feet." " What do you 

d had 

that I was from Australia 

I came to China. Tuesday mornin] 

bye, and never shall I forget my 

tne, and I said good- 
it. Just as the cart 


. Mis 

ed and afterward released, and I heard 
ting in Shanghai that they were suffer- 

l 3 o 


ing very much. Miss Coombs' Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt and 
the dear baby boy, Mr. and Mrs. Stokes and others are 
all wearing the martyr's crown. Of we three who were 
together at the Endeavor meeting, Miss Gregg. like myself, 

was delivered after much suffering, escaping with Mr. and 
Mrs. Green, but dear Miss Coombs passed through a 
fiery furnace into the presence of the King. Her loved 
girls still need the help that only our prayers can give. 

J\ faithful Endeawrer. 

f BOUT thirty miles from our station in Shansi, 
lived a native Christian named Yuen-ri. He 
was not prominent in the church, but was one 
whose being was full of the Spirit of God. 
He had a young wife, a mother, father and 
sister, and a comfortable little home. The 
family were all Christians. When Yuen-ri heard 
our great danger he came forward and offered to 
find a place for us to hide in. He succeeded, and on July 
the 4th, when Miss Chapman, Mr. McKie and myself escaped 
out of the city he met us a short distance away in the dark, 
and took us to the house of an old thief and murderer. 
Here we remained for six weeks, sleeping on coffin-boards, 
in an old loft. The place was overrun with rats and 
vermin, in the corner was a heap of rubbish, the odor 
being almost unbearable. Faithful Yuen-ri handed us food 
every day through a hole, and at night when we went out 
for a breath, he kept watch. During the day he would go 
about seeking information for us, and would often weep 
bitterly when he came to us with the reports of massacres 
at the various stations. He would pray with us and ask 
God to fit us for heaven, as it seemed impossible we could 
ever get out of the Province. He said again and again 
that he was willing to die for Christ, and would never leave 
us, but would die with us. On one occasion, we started 
to walk 700 miles, to Sing-ngan-fu, our intention being 
to walk at night and hide during the day. The day after 
starting he was caught with others and bound with ropes 
in a temple for several days, and threatened to be beheaded. 
When released and warned to have nothing to do with us, 
as he would surely lose his life, he refused to listen and 
went in search of us, finding us lost in the mountains after 
three days without food and two without water. He found 
food and led us about in company with an old thief to 
places where no human being would think of going. He 
would sleep out on the mountains with us, sometimes in 
terrible thunder-storms. In trying to lead us through 
dense places a large stone fell on his foot, seriously injur- 
ing it. It was swollen twice the size and had suffered intense 
agony for about seven weeks. In answer to definite prayer 
his foot was healed, and he was able again to lead us 
about. During his illness, an enquirer brought us bread 
and water at midnight, and on one occasion a quarrel was 

raised, and Yiien-ri told us we must go to his home, as 
he thought, to await death. His wife had gone away to 
hide but he would get her back to help us; we were welcome 
to the bit of food they had, " It was not much, but it would 
keep life till it pleased God to take us to our heavenly 
home, where we longed and prayed to go." God prevented 
us from going to Yiien-ri's home, and thus spared our lives. 
for it was destroyed by the Boxers. He saved our lives 
many times, under God, and one night prevented an old 
thief from killing us. Great was his joy when the procla- 
mation was out for our protection; he could not get to 
us quick enough, and he persuaded an enquirer to take 
us into his loft. After great persuasion he took us from the 
cave where we had hidden for a fortnight, then Yuen-ri 
took us to two other places, and on October the 21st we 
were delivered by a Mandarin who had been commanded 
to protect us. He stayed with us .when we joined another 
lady, Mrs. Ogren, who had survived the suffering; she 
buried her husband just before we reached her. He was 
a great comfort to us all during her dangerous illness. 
We started for Shanghai, five weeks' of difficult travel and 
in the depth of winter, on January the 6th. Yuen wejit 
with us. He was loving, kind and thoughtful to Mr^. 
Ogren's babies, and was the only native she would trust 
to hold them. Could you have seen his face just as we 
were nearing Hang-kow, you would never have forgotten 
it. It was he who first caught sight of the band of Mis- 
sionaries coming to meet us, shouting " Glory, hallelujah." 
and " Welcome home." He was looked upon as a hero, 
but God kept him unspoiled by the attention and praise. 
On reaching Shanghai Mr. Stevenson, Deputy-Director of 
the C.I. M. thanked him personally, and we were glad to 
give him as a slight reward for his months of self-sacrific- 
ing devotion, a house, land and animals, to the value of 
130 taels (about 100 gold dollars) in place of his little home 
destroyed by the Boxers. 

He has returned to Shansi; already two parties of Mis- 
sionaries have gone forward and the Governor has urged 
all to return. There were many Endeavorers among the 
Shansi martyrs. We trust Yiien-ri may become a leader 
among the Shansi Societies, for he is indeed a true 

7OTHING. perhaps, could 
give us a better idea of the 
altered attitude of many 
of the people and officials 
than the following graph- 
ic details, culled from the 
letters of Mr. A. Gracie, who 
has been permitted with a small 

Revisiting fionan. 


party of Missionaries to re-enter 

" September 5th. — " After dinner, 
we started again for the last part of 
our journey to Shae-k'i-tien. a dis- 
tance of twenty-five li. not knowing 
of the grand reception that was await- 
ing us. When we got to within five 

li ni the city we heard trumpets 
blowing, and, looking out of our carts, 
we saw soldiers coming towards us 
carrying banners, etc.. and a Mandarin 
riding in front. The soldiers num- 
bered about fifty. When we drew 
near a soldier came running forward 
and presented a card, announcing that 


they had come to receive us. We 
thereupon got down from the carts 
and walked forward a few steps to 
meet the official, who had already 
dismounted and was coming towards 
us. We then bowed and greeted one 
another, whilst a herald, kneeling 
down on the ground, shouted out a 
welcome to us, saying that the officials, 
gentry and others, extended a hearty 
welcome to the great teachers! This 
was followed by a cheer. The official 
then invited us to get into our carts, 
and he formed his soldiers in line and 
they marched on in front of us. 

" After going forward a little farther, 
we saw more banners flying and crowds 
of people on bo h sides of the road, 
riiiht up to the city gates. We were 
again stopped and asked to come down 
form our carts, a messenger stepping 
forward and telling us that the church 
members had come to welcome us. 
We bowed and exchanged greetings; 
then went forward a few paces, and 
another messenger came running with 
a card, saying the merchants were 
coming, their followers carrying flags 
and banners. After saluting them, they 
marched around our carts and then 
stood in line by the side of the road. 
Then another messenger announced 
that the officials and elders of the 
town had arrived, and they also re- 
ceived and greeted us. We then walked 
up to the city gates, where the lead- 
ers of the gentry and scholars were 
waiting to receive us. After bowing, 
they presented us with the freedom of 
the city. 

" We then got into our carts and 
were driven through the streets — 
which were crowded with people, all 
straining their necks to get a peep 
at us — right up to the door of the 
kong-kuan that the official had rented 
for us. 

" If outward display means anything, 
their reception certainly helped to 
make up for the work of ' destruction 
last year. 

September 7th. — " To-day, we went 
over to look at our old premises. 
What a desolation! The whole place 
is full of long grass and weeds, and 
nothing but part of the bare walls left 

" We have had several visits from 
the leading gentry, and all seem very 
friendly and glad we have returned. 
Our not accepting compensation has 
doubtless a good deal to do with their 
friendly attitude. 

" The Christians are discussing the 
question of compensation. They seem 
to be a good deal upset because of our 
decision. We are holding two meet- 
ings each day with them, for spiritual 
benefit, and we are looking to the 
Lord to bring them into a better state 
of mind. They have already confessed 
to having claimed for more than their 

September nth. — " We left Shae-k'i- 
tien this morning in grand style. The 
Nan-iang Hsien official had breakfast 
with us and waited to see us off. He 
had given orders for a large number of 
soldiers to escort us; so, when we were 
ready to start, the soldiers formed up 
in line and marched out of the town 
before us. When we got outside the 
town, we found the officials waiting, 
dressed in their full robes and behind 
them stood the leading gentry. We 
thanked them for their kindness in re- 
ceiving us back. Before we left the 
house, they sent in 10,000 cash for our 
use on the way. The military official, 
too, was out with his soldiers. 

" 1 must say that we left Shae-k'i- 
tien with one or two regrets. We were 
sorry to see bitterness n the hearts 

could we get evil-doers punished, as 
some of them thought we ought to do. 
This is a most difficult and critical 
time for the Church in Ho-nan. We 
need much prayer for ourselves and 

September 13th. — " We reached 
Siang Hsien tb-night and had a hearty 
welcome from the people, in the south 
suburb. When we reached a place 
ten li from the city, we found the 
Christians waiting to receive and wel- 
come us. It was a great joy to see 
them, and they were rejoiced to see us. 
Having gone a little farther, we were 
met by two small officials with a band 
of soldiers; then, farther on, we found 
a large number of people waiting for 
us, with flags and banners. They came 
forward and welcomed us back to 
Siang Hsien. 

September 14th. — " To-day, we were 
visited by all the officials in the town. 
When the Hsien came, we asked him 
to open the doors of our premises, 
which he did. On entering, we found 
every room empty, the doors and win- 
dows having been removed. The whole 
place looked very desolate. We then 

went over to our dwelling house, to 
have a look at it, too. From the out- 
side, it appeared to be intact; but a 
different picture met our eyes inside. 
We found a good deal of the inside 
roofs completely removed and the 
walls destroyed. In other rooms, all 
the wood that could be removed had 
been cleared away; but the walls and 
roofs were left intact, except where 
the windows and doors had been re- 
moved. It will take a good deal of 
money to put the house in order again. 

September 15th. — " We have had a 
good day; three large meetings and a 
good deal of blessing. I am glad to 
know that the Christians are standing, 
and on the wdiole have done very well. 
Many of them have suffered "much. 
both in body and mind. 

Hsu-cheo. September 19th. — "! 

have left on: 
charge of th 
Mr. Chang to 
the house, am 
Gospel and 1 



■k at Si 

ang H< 

, preach 

s to 


nd that 
Christ, a. 

is in cl 



ith the 



and then they would 

out, most of them claimed for less 
than their actual losses. 

September 21st. — "We arrived at 
T'ai-k'ang, this afternoon. We first 
went to the Yamen and saw the official. 
We thanked him for his kindness in 
looking after our premises and for 
guarding the Christians from persecu- 
tion. He said that he had given orders 
to open our hall door and to make 
everything ready for us; so when we 
came in, we found the place swept and 
ready for our reception. A number 
of the Christians were waiting to re- 
ceive us. We looked over the house 
and found everything just as Mr. and 
Mrs. Ford had left it. not a single 
thing seems to have been touched — 
the only station in Ho-nan of which 
such a thing can be said. We also find 
that none of the Christians have been 
harmed in any way, and that they 
have been allowed to quietly meet to- 
gether for worship, in their own 
homes, all the time. The iao-ien was 
very prevalent at the time of the crisis 
last year. 


September 22nd. — " We have had 
three large meetings to-day. There 
were about 100, men and women, at 
the forenoon and afternoon services. 
I believe that the most of the members 
have been steadfast and attended the 
services regularly all the time. 

September 25th. — ''We left T'ai- 
k'ang this morning and reached Ch'en- 
cheo Fu in the afternoon. Kwo Loa- 
siang. the deacon whom the Lord has 
used to care for the work since the 
crisis of last year, returned from Cheo- 
kia-k*eo. where he had gone to meet 
us. so we were able to arange for the 
carrying on of the work. 

" We have opened the hall and left 
the old door-keeper in charge, lo at- 
tend to visitors. We have asked Kwo 
Lao-siang to continue to look after the 
members and others, as he has been 
doing, until the Missionary returns. 
He has kept the work well in hand, 
and is apparently a very spiritually 
minded man. The Church at T'ai- 
k'ang seems to be in a good spiritual 
condition, with the exception of one 
or two members. 

" The Hsien official sent out a large 
military escort to receive us, before we 
reached Ch'en-cheo, and when we got 
to the north suburb we found the 
Hsien and military officials awaiting us. 
The official who was in office last year 
has been removed. 

September 26th. — " To-day, we visit- 
ed all the officials, first going to the 
Fu Yamen, where we were received by 
the old man in a very friendly manner. 
We asked him to kindly put out a 
proclamation, to let the people know 
that we had come back. We also 
asked him to put out proclamations at 
Ch'ong-ts'ang, where the three Swedish 
ladies were robbed; and at Siao-iao, 
where Mr. Bird was ill-treated. He 
promised to do so at once. 

" In the afternoon, the three officials 
came to open the door of the Mission 
house. We all went in and found that 
a good deal of damage had been done 
to it since the official took it in charge. 
He has offered to repair it. and has 
sent a builder and carpenter to begin 

" The church members here have 
not suffered at all. so they have 
no claims for compensatio.n. We have 
been holding two meetings daily with 
the Christians. I am glad to say that 
they have been going forward, the 
women especially. 

September 30th. — "We left Ch'en- 

cheo Fu this morning and reached 
Cheo-kia-k'eo in the afternoon. We 
were accompanied by Mr, Ien (the 
official who received the Mission- 
aries into his house and protected 
them at the time of the riot) and 
four of the gentry from Cheo-kia- 
k'eo, wdio came to Ch'en-cheo, two 
days before, to receive us. Wheji we 
got near the town, the military official, 
with about 200 soldiers, came out to 
meet us and take us to the kong-kuan 
prepared for us. When we reached the 
gate we found the officials from Si-hua 
and Cheo-kia-k'eo awaiting us, and in 
the evening the official from Shang- 
shiu came to give us a welcome. 

October 1st. — " This morning, we 
returned calls, and in the afternoon we 
visited our three places, with the Hsien 
official. We went first of all to Ho- 
peh. We found the front leo had been 
taken down, and in the back leo all 
the wood — windows, doors and floor- 
ing — had been removed, and also the 
wood of the other rooms taken away. 
We next went to Ho-si, and found 
just a bare piece of ground, and at Ho- 
nan the same spectacle met our eyes, 
not one brick left upon another. This 
place has given me a very bad im- 
pression; the people, even now, are 
not at all friendly. Yesterday, the 
Mandarin sent a man along the streets 
to beat a gong and warn the people 
that they were to keep quiet. 

October 3rd. — " To-day we went 
to the San-fu's Yamen for breakfast. 
After the feast was over we hurried 

back to the kong-kuan, to get ready 
to start for Si-hua. We left with a 
large escort of soldiers, and after 
going about fifteen li we found the Si- 
hua Mandarin waiting to receive us. 
It was very courteous of him to come 
so far to meet us. When we got to 
the temple just outside the. town, we 
found the gentry awaiting us. There 
were also one or two from Siao-iao. 
where Mr. Bird was ill-treated. They 
escorted us to the Examination Hall, 
where they had prepared rooms for 
our reception. 

October 4th. — " We have been busy 
to-day returning calls, receiving guests 
and talking over matters concerning 
the Church here. The members are 
making out their claims. We require 
to go over their papers with them, as 
we find many of them are tempted to 
claim for more than they lost. 

" In all the stations that we have 
visited, we have asked the officials to 
do what they could to have our things 
which were stolen returned to us. In 
most of the stations we have got back 
a few th'ngs, but they are not of much 
consequence; the valuables have either 
been destroyed or are hidden away. 

October 5th. — " We are back in 
Cheo-kia-k'eo again, having left Si- 
hua at noon. Before leaving, the 
claims of the church members were 
sent in. amounting to 225.000 cash, and 
were paid. We asked the official to 
get us another house, if it can be 
had. and he has promised to do so. 



news from the field. 

KaiHUb Province. 

S'IN-CHEO.— : 

and Harding- 

July, and a few days later 
the Mission premises were 
handed over to them by the 
officials. It was found that the 
premises had been occupied since 
the Missionaries left, and many things 
had been stolen. Of the church, Mr. 
Hall writes: 

- You will be glad to hear that the 
men have been meeting regularly for 
worship, and that the women have 
been diligently visited in their homes 
by the two Bible-women. We had a 
good gathering last Lord's Day, in the 
chapel, when a few outsiders were 
present, as well as the Christians. 
There are a few enquirers also. I think 
tin re is much here to gladden one's 
heart and yet not a little to sadden. 

•■ We hope to go to Fu-k'iang soon, 
where the Ko-lao Huei is in great 
strength and breathing out slaughter 
and threatenings against the Church." 

Kianasi Province. 

Huang-ki-ling. — The first month 
after Miss Gibson and I returned 
to Ho-keo, we spent the time visit- 
ing the out-stations that we might 
know how the country Christians 
had stood during the months we 
were all at the coast. Soon after- 
ward, Miss Leffingwell arrived to 
spend the summer with us, and a 
short time ago, Miss Hall returned, 
so that our family now numbers four. 
Since the first month of -visiting, I 
have been in Ho-keo about three 
weeks of the time; the others were 
out visiting, and the station was left 
to my charge. Last week. Thursday, 
r seemed best for me to make another 
trip out, so I left for this out-station, 
about twenty-five miles from Ho'keo. 
Accompanied by Air. Ren, our Chris- 
tian teacher and helper, and Mrs. Ting, 
the Bible-woman, we started about 
seven o'clock in the morning. After 
two months in the central station, it 
was a pleasure to get out into the 
country again, and the foliage every- 

where was a beautiful green after the 
recent rain. About eighteen miles 
from Ho-keo, is Hu-fang, where we 
also have a station. I spent Thursday 
night there. Although it was not 
their regular meeting night. the 
Christians and several enquirers 
gathered fur a sen ice. The next 

vice before 1 left. With the promise 
that 1 would spend a Sunday with 
them when I returned, I left them and 
came on to Huang-k'i-ling. 

In spite of the rain all day Sunday, 
the chapel here was more than full, 

quirers were present. 1 en men, two 
women and one little boy at the after- 
noon service, repeated the whole or 






quired the reas m of so many enquir- 
ers coming since the new year. They 
all seem to be well-to-do, nice people, 
some shop-keepers from the street. 
The native helper said that last year 
they were protected and kept during 
the trouble, and these people feel 
that it must have been the true God 
that protected them. So since the 
new year they have been coming to 
worship. The work now to be done, 
is to teach them; they come, but the 
truth of the Jesus doctrine has not 
entered their hearts. It is the same 
in Hu-fang — new enquirers coming 
regularly to the services. I would ask 
special prayer for these, that the na- 
tive Christians may themselves rise to 
the occasion, and faithfully teach them; 
and that as they are taught, the Holy 
Spirit may reveal Jesus to them as 
their Saviour. 

It is more and more apparent to 
nic as I mingle with the natives, that 
the foreigners' duty is to teach the 
truth by life and word, and let the 
Holy Spirit work it out in them, while 
we stand at one side to guide and di- 
rect where they because of ignorance 
or lack of experience, fail to see the 
best course of action. Every day is 
so full, that it is difficult to decide 
which duty demands first attention. 
We have had some very warm weather, 
but a few days of rain have cooled 
the atmosphere. More women came 
this afternoon to be taught. One wo- 
man sixty-two years old. very active 

and energetic, learned very quickly 
what we taught her. Late in the after- 
noon, the Bible woman and I went to 
a village about a mile away to visit 
one of the Christian women who has 
had a shock, and one side of her body 
is affected. She can never speak so 
as to be understood, but at first she 
was unable to walk; she is now able 
to walk to the chapel to service. We 
had a little prayer and singing in the 
home. When I asked her what hymn she 
would like us to sing, she said. "There 
is a Gate that Stands Ajar." If there 
had been time, we could have spent 
several hours in the village, telling the 
Gospel. In fact, I was scarcely able 
to get back before dark, as the Bible- 
woman wanted to stop and speak to 
every woman she met, exhorting them 
to repent and worship. She never 
seems to tire of telling the Jesus 
doctrine, no matter to whom or in 
what place. I have seldom seen a 
person so constantly faithful in 
the Gospel as she. 

(KlNb'Kiang Province. 

T'ien-t'ai, August J.^rd. — " I am glad 
to state that renewed interest in the 
Gospel is being aroused in the Tsing- 
deo-tsiang district and in the villages 
amongst the hills. I regret to say that 
the old native doctor, who I believe 
was one of the mainstays of the Church 
there in former times, has just been 
called away. He was undoubtedly a 
man of prayer. The day before yester- 
day, I went to conduct the funeral 
service, and it was most gratifying to 
hear the crowd of people who as- 
sembled all speaking of this man's fai*' 1 
in God and how ' his ' God really did 
answer his prayers. Just before he 
died, he sent a message to me that he 
was now about to leave this world, 
but that he was full of joy in the great 
hope which he had for the future. He 
also left strict instructions that the 
funeral was to be left to me, to arrange 
according to the Bible. This bright 
witness for the Lord. I feel, will be a 
great loss to the district; but it may 
be that God will raise up manv more. 
whose hearts have been touched by the 
testimony of this faithful one." 


monthly notes. 

— The total number of Missionaries who are sailing, 
or have already sailed for China from England this 
autumn in connection with the C.I.M. is 76. Of these 60 are 
returning and 16 are new workers. It is interesting to know 
that the 60 returning have already rendered an aggregate of 
655 years of service to China, or, within a fraction, an aver- 
age of eleven year? each. But for the fact that some of those 
returning came home sooner than usual, in consequence of 
the Boxer troubles, the average would have been higher still. 
What a testimony to the faithfulness of God these figures 
are .' Shall we not give praise for all that has been accom- 
plished, and ask that the years to come may be abundantly 
more fruitful than those now past ? 

The party of our /Tissionaries which sailed from Seattle 
on October 1st, safely arrived in China on October 23rd. 

We are glad to say that another paity of new Mission- 
aries hope to sail for China from Seattle, on Dec. 3rd. This 
time two fully qualified medical men, Dr. John MacWillie, of 
Toronto, and Dr. Walter T. Clark.of London, Ont. Dr. Mac- 
Willie has been waiting since last year, as owing to the 
troubles in China, he was unable to proceed, while Dr 
Clark was accepted this summer for service in China. They 
sail (D.V.) on the above date by the Kinshu Maru from 
Ssattle, and we hope to give their pictures in our December 

Mrs. Stott who came from Australia to this country last 
April, and who has been doing much valued deputation work 
both in United States and Canada, sails in the beginning of 
December per the S. S. Umbriafor England. After a summer 
in England, she expects to return next September and make 
her headquarters in Toronto. During her stay here she has 
had large and appreciative audiences, and many who have 
been blessed by her words, will now follow her by their 
pra) ers. 

We had intended publishing in this issue a letter from 
Mr. Frost, giving details regarding the new branch of the 
work in Philadelphia. Mr. Frost has been unable to let us 
have the letter for this month, but we hope to have it in the 
December issue. Meanwhile we are glad to give the address 
of the office in Philadelphia, and also that of Mr. Frost, 
which is, 702 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. 

" Philanthropy in Missions" is the title ot a small but 
very effective book, that ought to be in the hands of all Mis- 
sionaries. It is one of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference 
studies, and contains in 70 pages, the gist of the delibera- 
tions at that famous Conference. Under such headings as, 
"Personal Presentation of the Gospel," "Medical Work," 

"Educational Work" are focussed the suggestions and experi- 
ences of those who took part in these meetings. It is a veritable 
handbook to missions, and we strongly recommend everyone 
interested in missions to procure it. The price is only 25 
cts., and it can be had from Foreign Mission Library, 156 
Fifth Avenue, New York. 

We would like to draw the attention of our readers 
to our list of publications on the outer page. These publica- 
tions are sent post free at the prices named. Many of the 
booklets are suitable for distribution, or putting in letters 
and thus often be the means of stirring up interest in the 
missionary cause. The books by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, 
have been of untold blessing to many, and the "Retrospect," a 
short account of his own life is of perennial interest, as show- 
ing frcm what small beginnings the Mission has sprung. 
The little book " In Deaths Oft," contains the detailed ac- 
count of Mr. and Mrs. C. H. Green's escape from the Boxers. 
Mrs. Howard Taylor's book, "One of China's Scholars," is full 
of details as to the education and bringing up of an educated 
Chinaman, showing much insight into the varied life of a 
Chinese scholar. This book has been well recommended by 
the press in both America and England. 

There seems to be much doubt, as to the future resi- 
dence of the Court of China. From the telegrams we learn 
that the Emperor and Empress Dowager and all their 
retinue have arrived at K'ai Feng Fu, the capital city of 
Honan, a place of very great strength and wealth. 
Whether the Royal progress will be continued to Peking 
remains to be seen. In any case their coming back from 
their western retirement will be fraught with vast issues for 
China's weal or woe. It may be that the Empress has 
learned nothing and forgotten nothing, but surely surround- 
ing her there are those for whom the past events must have 
had very significant lessons, and who will use their influence 
to mould the future of China. 




Jin Open Cemr. 

'J', . The Ckii:> 


i Mlssio? 


ork Of 

hina Inland 
Mission in N'orth America was begun, in 1889, 
it has been recognized by those responsible 
for its management that the location of it; 
official centre at Toronto, was but the beginning of the 
development which was likely to take place upon (in- 
continent, and that, ultimately, the Mission would 
need a centre in the United States as well as the one 
established in Canada. Ihe guidance to Toronto, 
and the making of the Mission Home and ( >mces 
there the centre of the work of the Mission for North 
America, was so clear that there has never been any 
doubt that this was the preliminary step which God 
desired us to take: and this guidance has been con- 
finned by many tokens of favor granted to us dur- 
ing the twelve years of service which have followed. 
But alongside of this experience, there has been ever 
increasing evidence, and therefore an ever increasing 
conviction, that the impression first formed concern- 
ing extension and enlargement, were also of the Lord. 
Hence, for all the years we have been located in Tor- 
onto, and more particularly for ten years p?st, our 
thought-, and prayers, and hopes, have been in the 
direction of opening another centre somewhere in the 
State-, to be to the work in that section of America 
what Toronto had become to the work in (. anada. 
And what ('■< d had thus put, and has thus kept in mind 
and heart, has at last been realized. 

The particular reason why we have felt, especially 
of late, that Cod would have us extend the work, and 
that the time for such extension had come, has been 
the following:— it is the fact that, in spite of our 
being located in Canada, our cl 
taken place in the United States, 
constituency now being in that territory. '1 
dition gave rise to not a little difficulty in the 1 
ment of Mission affairs, our centre in Ton mi 
sr far removed from the area in which the 
number of friends of the Mission lived as tc 
considerably out of touch with them, and tin 

fourths < 


t His will 
often been 
1 that He 

ird Taylor, 
ter, first in 
in confer- 
centre be- 

id them with 
would facilit; 

a that wc con 
• fell that the 
ce for which 

te their laboi 
e to be the 
,1 be from so 
Lord had give 
we had a-ke 

11 of 



to t 


ith ; 



•r at 
, the 







r a 

w Mission ce 
e time when 
ained in mine 

itre should 1 
t should be 
. subsequent 





the 1 




as located i 
,11, New Yi 

ir Amer 

to hav 

m friends, 

STew York- 
mind. L 

centre of 
nd Phila- 



was the more favorable of the two centres, both be- 
cause it was the more economical place in which to 
live, and because its location was rather more central, 
as related to all the cities mentioned, and to the east 
at large, than the other city in consideration. This 
judgment became confirmed, subsequently, by warm 
and loving invitations being extended to us from 
friends in and near Philadelphia, such as did not come 
to us from other eastern points, and also, by a remark- 
able and opportune providence, the offer of a beloved 
donor to purchase for us, if we should decide upon 
Philadelphia as a centre, a commodious and comfort 
able house at Norristown, near that city, to serve as a 
Mission Home. Thus finally, we were persuaded that 
God had heard and answered prayer to the full. We 
had waited upon Him for ten years ; the time of His 
answer had at last come ; and we found, as ever ; that 
a peculiar blessing was in reserve for those who should 
wait, not only upon God, but also for God. Now that 
His time had fully come, we were not left to walk in 
darkness, nor even in the shadows; we had light full 
and effulgent upon our path, and we could go for- 
ward, knowing that we were in the way of the Lord, 
and that His full blessing would be upon us. So the 
decision to take the long meditated step was definitely 
reached, and the place of location was decided upon. 
In two days, our generous friend, had purchased us a 
beautiful home at Norristown, a large colonial house, 
standing among great trees, and surrounded with 
lawns and gardens ; and in another day, offices were 
rented in the centrally located, and well-known 
Witherspoon Building, in Philadelphia. 

It had always been our thought, if such a develop- 
ment as the above should take place, that we, as a 
family, might remain in Toronto. But, while the 
Lord had done so much for us in guidance and out- 
ward provision, He had not raised up anyone to 
undertake the secretarial duties at Philadelphia, and 
it soon became evident that we should have to re- 
move to the east, and that I should have to assume 
these responsibilities. One was loath to face this fact, 
in view of what it meant to us personally in leaving 
Toronto. But the claim of God was so apparent, 'hat 
we could not hesitate. It wis finally determined, 
therefore, that we should take up our residence in the 
new home at Norristown, and that our personal ser- 
vice should largely centre, henceforth, in and about 

The decisions which have been reached, and the 
removal of ourselves to the east, have given rise to 
the fear that it is our intention to abandon the work in 
Toronto. May we say that there is no such purpose 
in view. We are convinced that God, Himself, 
established the Mission in Toronto, and that it is He 
who has developed the work of the Mission which 
now exists in and about that centre. In view of this, 
we can have no thought of turning backward from 
it. On the contrary, it is our intention to do all that 
in us lies to increase the work which has been so 

blessedly begun. We believe that Canada has much 
to give to China, and it is our ardent hope that the 
Mission may be made the means, by God's grace, of 
making the one country a blessing to the other. We 
purpose, therefore, to strengthen the work in Canada 
as fully and speedily as possible, especially by secur- 
ing for it the presence of helpful deputation workers, 
who will make known the needs of China to those 
devoted Canadian Christians, who only need infor- 
mation in order that they should be inspired to the 
holy service of praying, giving and going. In estab- 
lishing the centre in Philadelphia, we are simply divid- 
ing the responsibility relating to a large territory, with 
the hope of being able thus, to give better service to 
each. For the present, Mr. Helmer will remain in 
charge of the work at Toronto, and may be reached 
there by correspondents as formerly. In passing, we 
would bespeak for this beloved brother, as for his be- 
loved wife, the earnest prayers of our friends. 

According to the decisions noted above, we have 
transferred our personal residence to the east, and are 
now located in the home at Norristown, and in the 
offices at Philadelphia. We shall be exceedingly glad 
to greet at the one place and the other any friends who 
may find it convenient to call upon us, and to welcome 
to our Friday evening prayer-meeting at Norristown, 
those who may find it possible to be in that city at that 
t)ime. Correspondents from the States — and those 
from all quarters who wish to reach me personally — 
should address me hereafter at the new offices, 702- 
Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. 

We would earnestly beseech the many friends, 
who have upheld our hands in the service of the Lord, 
so faithfully and so lovingly, and for so long a time, 
to still further remember us. Words cannot describe 
our feeling of helplessness as we go forward into this 
new and large venture of faith, and we trust that we 
shall not be left to stand alone, but that we shall be 
upheld and strengthened by the prayers of those who 
are laborers together with us. Through God we may 
do valiantly. But this will only be as we learn afresh, 
before our new and larger need, to abide in Him, and 
to count upon His love, and faithfulness, and power. 
Will our friends kindly ask, for the glory of the name 
of Christ, and for the salvation of precious souls in 
China, that our lives may be made complete in Christ, 
in whom is all the fulness of God. Thus shall our 
united desires be realized, in this new service and in 
all the service of the Mission; — the work of the Mis- 
sion will be further prospered, the needy land of China 
will be increasingly blessed, and the coming of our 
Lord, for the establishment of His universal kingdom 
on earth, will be hastened. 

With grateful thanks for all you have been and are 
to us, and with fervent prayers that the Lord's recom- 
pense may be yours, both now and in " that day,'' 
I remain, 

Your faithful servant in Christ. 

Henry W. Frost. 


In memory of Dr. Cesslie m SweetnaiiL 


Savage, of Hai 

liner and adviser, 

ssociation with Dr. Sweetnam, and 
through standing beside him at some of the darkest pas- 
sages of his life — especially when he lost his only child 
and his beloved father — we had come to know that deep- 
er part of his spiritual life which the average person had 
little opportunity of discovering. The heavy afflictions 
referred to, together with a serious illness which he 
passed through in 1895, left him older in experience than 
he was in years, and in his case, sorrow and suffering had 
their perfect fruit, in the ripening of his Christian char- 
acter and in educating him 
to a large-hearted service both 
toward God and man. In 
some way or other, probably 
as a result of the deaths and 
critical illness referred to, he 
seemed to have a premonition 
that his service in this life, 
would not be for long, and 
more than once he made ref- 
erence to this. It was evi- 

i^ OR the third time in the history of the worl 

of the Mission in this country, our Counci 

StCSU has been bereft of one of its members. Ii 

r,\-^-^y)y^ the year 1889, the Lord removed from oui 

fkyp^ midst - Mr - William Gooderham, of Toronto 

", He took from us Mr. Edmund 

ton. The same sovereign hatu 

from us, our beloved medical ex- 

. Lesslie M. Sweetnam, of Toronto 
Stricken in the prime of life — at only forty-two ye.irs o: 
age — and in the midst of suc- 
cessful service, his death has 
■come to a multitude of 
friends as a great shock and 
blow; and to no one, outside 
of his immediate connections. 
does it fall more sadly and 
heavily, than upon us. 

Dr. Sweetnam was brought 
into connection with the Mis- 
sion in the year of its estab- 
lishment in the city of Toronto. 
Visiting the Mission Home 
to serve, medically, one who 
was then resident with, us, he 
enquired as to the use of the 
Home, and became at once 
interested in the Mission 
which it repre^entei. A few 
days after, he sent word that 
he would be glad to serve us 
in any way possible; and for 
twelve years, he fulfil'ed the 
generous expression of this 
desire, by faithful, loving and 
unremitting service, in the ex- 
amination of Mission candi- 
dates, and in professional help 
given to returned Mission- 
aries and to the staff lo- 
cated in the Mission Home. DR " LESSL1E 
During all these years al- 
most all the Mission candidates were examined by 
him, and his advice was so wise and helpful, not only 

in respect to their physical condition, but also in regard had nothing to return to him but their thank: 
to their general preparedness, that we had come to depend 
largely upon the counsel which he might give us from 
these two standpoints. In addition to this, through his 
skilled practice, not a few of our returned Missionaries 
were led from physical weakness to physical strength, 
and their lives were thus preserved for work in China. 
And still, in addition, more than one member of our 
Mission family, owe, under God, the continuance of life 
itself to his professional ministry. Through a connection 
so intimate and helpful, this beloved physician had be- 
come far more to us than an esteemed practitioner; he 
■was loved as a brother and friend. 

mt. ( 

>n this account, th 

t lie 

as In 

ing under 

the pow 

it of 


r world, 

and with 



t in mind 

that he 


3 all 

that he could for 


id m 

en in the 

short tin 

e of 


to him. 



il aspect 

of the 



which w 

as thus 



the best and 
lis practice 

ichest fam 

high conception which he had 
of his medical and surgical prac- 
tice, aid also in the way in which 
he rendered it. We are told 
that he never went to an oper- 
ation, but that first of all he 
bent the knee in prayer before 
the Lord whom he served and 
upon whom he depended. We 
know it is a fact, too, that, 
though largely cabled upon 
[lies for professional ministry, 
largely among the poor, who 
id love. 
And we know by blessed experience, that his services for 
the Mission had no other motive than that of glorifying 
God and of helping mankind to the ends of the earth, for, 
while he was ever ready to respond to our calls, he al- 
ways absolutely refused compensation of any kind. Thus 
he served to the end of his life. His last act of min- 
istry was to a poor man in the hospital, without promise 
of reward, who had sent for him when his condition gave 
little hope of successful issue in surgical operation, the 
wounds made by the shot of a gun being already gan- 
grened. The Dr. had had recently one hundred success- 
ful capital operations, but he said the day before he went 



to tins one: " I shall not be successful to-morrow; poor 
Fellow, he has conic to me too late"; and for this young 

man he laid down his life. Alter the operation, blood- 
poisoning- set in. and though he went at once to the 
well-known Johns Hopkin's Hospital, in Baltimore, and 
received there the most faithful and expert aid, he passed 
away upon the morning of Wednesday, December nth. It 
was a fitting close, in spite i f the intense sadness of it, 
to a life, which from the beginning, had given itself in sacri- 
fice for men. The funeral was held in Toronto, on Fri- 
day. December 13th, and was attended by a large con- 
course of representative and sorrowing friends. The body, 
which had been so often weary in life was laid at rest 
in Mount Pleasant Cemetery, beside that of Ai'een. the 
precious daughter who had parsed away e'ght years 

At the last meeting of the Cornell of the Mis: 
Sweetnam's death was announced to the brethren 
together, and remarks appreciative of his chara 
service, were made by several present. The sor. 
suffering of the bereaved widow were not forgot 
a special season of prayer was held in tender 
brance of her. Subsequently the following Resolu 
read and approved: 

" The members of the Council of the Chin; 
Mission have heard with deep sorrow of the 


their beloved brother and fellow-laborer, Dr. Lesslie M. 
Sweetnam. Having been associated with him for twelve 
years in service, in behalf cf the Mission and of China. 
and having seen the beauty and self-sacrifice of his life. 
not only in this service, but also in general Christian 
service in connection with his professional career, par- 
ticularly in his ministry to the poor, they had formed a 
high conception of his character and had come to hold 
him i,n most loving esteem. For this reason, they de.-ire 
to put on record their appreciation of all he was and did, 
and to offer their profound sympathy to those who m u n 
his loss. 

" Be it resolved, therefore, that we record the deep 
sense of loss which this Council and the China Inland 
Mission have sustained; that we acknow'efge our fervent 
gratitude to God our Father, for the fellowship we have 
enjoyed with our brother and for the example he has 
set before us of a high, noble and generous Christian 
manhood: and that we express our ardent sympathy with 
the friends and relatives who have been so sadly bereft, 
and especially for the stricken and now widowed wife. 
whom we affectionately and prayerfully commend to the 
comforting of God." 

Adopted unanimously at the mei 

upon December 19. 1901. 

ng of the Council 

Resuming lUork in fionan. 


16. 1001. — Y01 
less be glad t 
above address, that 
a year's absence, 
rd has opened the w 

e by 

will ha 


was able also, to finish my study on, 
and pass my third examination. It 
was' a great privilege to see them 
all again. Some of the Christians 
made very marked advance in the 
Christian life in our absence, and I 
never knew I had such a place in their 
hearts till I came to leaving them. 

I open to 

During that 
with Messrs. 

from Kan-cheo. I did 1 
how soon the way woulc 
nan. It proved to be 
period of three months, 
time Mr. Home, along 
Craig and Tyler, with myself, had 
blessed times together. for those 
months were filled up with many trying 
things, and the prospect looked very 
dark several times. Hence we were 
drawn together in a special way for 
prayer and counsel over the difficulties 
that faced us. Later, after the tele- 
grams came regarding the Emperor's 
speedy return to Peking, things be- 
came more settled. During these 
months, however, wc were able to 
carry on our inside meetings, etc. I 

I shall 

orget. -May God rich'y 


ttly add 1 

trust also, that God will send more 
laborers into that needy field. I re- 
ceived a wire from Mr. Stevenson on 
July 16th, asking me to join the first 
Honan party at Hankow. I left Kan- 
cheo on July 22nd and reached Han- 
kow August 1st. Messrs. Gracie, 
Shearer. Lack and myself left there 
by boat for Fan-ch'eng on August 9th. 
We had a fairly comfortable journey, 
considering it was midsummer, and 
reached Fan-ch'eng August 23rd. We 
have been well cared for by the offi- 
cials all the way, and several of the 
Honan Mandarins have treated us 

with the most marked kindness ami 
attention. We arrived at Shae-k'i- 
tien on September 5th. and got a 
splendid reception from the officials- 
and gentry of the place. We stayed 
with them five days, and held several 
meetings every day with the Chr s- 
tians and inquirers. There were many 
difficulties to face regarding the losses 
of the Christians and it was wonderful 
to see how the Lord worked for us. 
The officials -so far have proved will- 
ing to act on behalf of the Church, 
the matter being put wholly in their 
hands. We got here on the 13th insU, 
and did not get such a warm reception 
as at the last place, but things are 
very satisfactory. We had three big 
meetings on Sunday, and there is 
much to encourage us. I shall have 
to close now. The few days at each 
station are completely filled up. We 
shall be travelling for over a month 
yet, then Mr. Gracie and myself ex- 
pect to return here for a time. 


Uera green— J\ Child martyr. 


Address at Annual Meeting of C. I. M. in London. 

HIS afternoon I want, with God's help, to tell 
you a little bit about one, perhaps, of the 
youngest of the martyrs who laid down their 
lives in North China. I mean little Vera 
Green. Almost before that little darling 
could toddle I have seen her dragging the chairs 
along and putting them in a row, and then standing 
before them with her little hymn-book in her hand 
singing; and then she has knelt down in her childish 
has buried her little face in her hands, and prayed. 

the two children — little Vera, who was just under five 
years old. and little John, under three years old — and 
myself. Just before leaving, Mrs. Green took Vera aside 
and told her what we were going to do and that we 
should have to leave home, and tried to comfort her 
little heart. We thought that, if she knew, to a certain 
extent it would help her Ln keeping quiet when we wanted 
her to be quiet. On that 5th of July at midnight she 
seemed to understand the position. She never murmured 
at all as she was carried out from that I n:re in the arms 


Perhaps she did not know what she was doing then, but 
I do know that her greatest joy was to sing and to hear 
about the love of Jesus. 

One night, before we left our home, her mother was 
putting her to bed. The child called her to her side and 
said: "Mother, darling, I have given my heart to Jesus." 
Yes, and I believe that little one really was one of Jesus' 



It was about midnight on the 5th of July that our 
little home was broken up and we fled to the mountains. 
We were not a very large party, only Mrs. Green and 

of one of our servants, out of the city and up the country 
road, and away into a high mountain. 


As you may imagine, it was very difficult, because she 
was so very fond of singing, to keep her and little John 
quiet, all those weary, weary weeks of hiding. Many an 
hour have I stood beside that little girl, telling her Bible 
stories. There was one story above all others that she 
loved to hear. She would say: "Aunty, tell me about 


Jesus dying on Mount Calvary'*; and over and over 
again \vc hold her of the wonderful love of God. One 
day, as we sat together, 1 told her about the soldiers 
nailing the hands of our blessed Lord, and I turned to her 
and said: " Yes, darling, this was because God loved us." 
She wept as if her little heart would break, and said: 
'"Did He really love us as much as all this?" Oh, the 
love of God! How I learnt to know more of the love of 
God in that month of hiding! Why. that little child led 
me into a secret that I shall never forget all my life! 
She taught me as no one ever did of the love of God. 

Early in August our hiding-place was suddenly sur- 
rounded by a band of armed Boxers, and the cries of 
those children were piteous to hear; they pierced us 
through and through. When we told them that very 
soon perhaps they would be with Jesus, it seemed to 
quiet all their fears, and they were quite restful and 
happy to know that they would go and be with Jesus, 
whom they loved. 

For some unknown reason the men did not kill us, 
but took us as prisoners to the capital — Pao-t'ing Fu. 
On the way darling little Vera touched the hearts of 
those men; she played with them and she talked with 
them, and they sometimes bought her a piece of water- 
melon, or a few nuts, or a cake. The Chinese Mandarin 
at Pao-ting Fu decided to send us down to Tien-tsLn. 
But we were really handed over to a band of Boxers. 
However. God had His purpose for us. and he used this 
■darling child to save our lives. She had won the hearts 
of those people. They made us leave the boat and get 
on the bank, and as she stepped on the bank this dear 
•child turned round, and in her Chinese way, put her little 
"hands together and gave them a Chinese bow and thanked 
them. What did we see? Why we saw tears roll down 
the cheeks of the head Boxer of all and the boats glided 
by and we were left standing on the bank of that river. 
Very soon after being set free by this band of Boxers, 
■we were captured by another and fiercer band, who beat 

■us, and tied us up and carried us o.i poles to their meet- 
ing-house. The children were tied up, too, and they 
"were taken to the meeting-house. When we got there 
we looked for the children, and we heard their cries. 
They had been taken to a room, and the Boxers could 
•not quiet them at all, and so they untied their hands 
and their feet, and we saw those little children going 
across the wet, muddy courtyard to their mother. Little 
Vera soon forgot her own trouble. She trotted across 
the courtyard, and she saw her mother lying on the 
ground there, in the wet mud. and she went to her and 
'with her little hands stroked her mother's face and tried 
to comfort her. At this place we were kept in that 
-temple for three weeks. Sometimes we knew what it was 
to be very, very hungry, and were so grateful to God 
when he sent us anything extra for the children. But 
whatever came in. it must always be divided amongst 
■us. If it was only one apple we always had our bite 
of it. Mrs. Green was suffering from dysentry; in fact 

all the time she did not raise herself up from that temple 
floor. She was ill the whole three weeks. One day an apple 
was thrown to little Vera and she took it and gave it 
to her mother, but of course, her mother who was so 
ill did not take a very large bite of it, and Vera seemed 
concerned and said, " Oh, mother, you must take a big- 
ger bite than that." Those little things — how they did 
help us! Those little gleams of sunshine in those dreary 
days seemed to bear us up and let us see, more than 
ever, that God is love. At the end of three weeks about 
one hundred Boxers determined to come and kill us, and 
those whose prisoners we were hid us in a very dark, 
damp, filthy room. Perhaps those were the darkest forty- 
eight hours that we ever spent in China. We almost 
seemed to lose our faith. And what, think you, cheered 
us up? That little child's words. As we were pent up in 
that dirty, filthy room, she said to her mother, put- 
ting her little hands into her mother's lap, " Why mother, 
we are like Paul and Silas: are we not?" A message 
from the living God to us. She often thought 
of her home and wondered when we were going back to 
it and to the toys she had left behind- — the swing and her 
dolls particularly. We told her that we did not think 
she would have those things again, and her mother 
tried to make her understand that she was suffering for 
Jesus' sake. A very few days after that we were cast 
down, and she turned round to us and said, " Oh, mother, 
I am so glad that I am suffering for Jesus' sake." Here 
was our little one teaching us. 

One day, while in Pao-ting Fu, we were sitting in the 
little bit of garden connected with the house, and talking 
of our long imprisonment and wondering when release 
would come. Vera, who was on the ground playing with 
the dirt with a little bit of stick, heard us, and, looking 
up, said, " Why, aunty, the Lord looseth the prisoners." 
Only a few days before we had been reading together 
Psalm 146, and we had taken as a promise and had taught 
the children that little text, " The Lord looseth the pris- 
oners," and here, you see, the little learner had turned 
round on us; we accepted it as a rebuke from the Lord. 

It pleased the Lord to gather that tired little lamb to 
His bosom. Just after she was five years old she died 
of dysentery while we were at Pao-ting Fu. 

There are other things I should like to say about her, 
but I fear I cannot say them; but there is one thing that 
has impressed me — it is being burnt into my spirit — and 
it is this: the way of the Cross means sacrifice. Before 
we left our station there came round to us a little leaflet 
containing a hymn, entitled "The Way of the Cross." I 
do not know who sent it. This hymn took hold of me, 
and I have been asked to sing it to you. Often in those 
weary months I said that hymn to myself, " The way of 
the Cross means sacrifice." If you will listen. I should 
like to sing it to you. that God may bless it to your 
souls as He has done to our souls. 


Cbe first Iron Cink witb €Mna Cbe Cran$=Siberian Railway. 


HE Empire of the North has been the first to 
boast of an iron link between the far East and 
the near West. H.I.M. Alexander III. was 
the founder of the great line, and now the 
present Czar has carried out its construction, 
I and occupies the position of President of the Board 
Directors. The correct way to speak of this 
enterprise is to apply, the term " Trans-Siberian 
to that line only which connects Irkutsk with 
Samara on the Volga, a distance of about 2,625 miles. The 
latter place is well connected with other continental lines. 
making the journey from there to England only a matter 

At Stretensk, a river steamer will take us down to 
Blagovestchensk, and on to Khabarovka, where we can 
take the train by a third line named " The Ussuri Railway." 
By this we are carried in a southerly direction to Vladi- 
vostock, the great port of Eastern Siberia, where there is 
steam connection by fortnightly calls of the Nippon Yusen 
Kaisha, or by the less regular calls of the English vessels, 
with Shanghai direct, or via Nagasaki. 

The voyage down river should not occupy much more 
than a fortnight, and the third railway journey is usually 
performed in a day and a half. Five days should suffice 
for the sea journey of one thousand miles from Vladi- 



of about five days. Having arrived at Samara, therefore, 
we may start on our journey eastward at this terminus of 
the Siberian Railway, reaching Irkutsk in about ten days. 
This may be still further shortened to about six days if the 
traveller makes use of the cars on the express trains pro- 
vided by the " Campanie des Wagons Internationles." 

At Irkutsk wc start again by another line called the 
" Trans-Baikalian Railway." In this case our objective 
is Stretensk, a small town on the Shilka, a river which is 
tributary to the Great Amur. The journey is most varied 
and interesting, but owing to the difficult country^ and also 
to the imperfect construction of the line, at least four 
days should be allowed for its performance. 

vostock to Shanghai. The whole 

time taken up by travel- 

ling would amount, therefore, to 

about forty days, but as 

much delay is caused by unpuiu 

•tuality, and the crowded 

state of the traffic, we shall nc 

>t be disappointed if we 

reach Shanghai in fifty days from 

London. As is the case 

in all journeys, not taken for pie 

asure, the matter of cost 

is of much weight. The total ai 

nount spent in fares and 

travelling expenses by rail and st< 

:amer in the writer's own 

case came to $150. 

Incidental expenses caused by 

delays, hotels and pro- 

visions by the way, brought the 

expenditure en route up 

to something under $200. This 

sum should be ample to 

cover all requirements 


No adequate description of this exceedingly interesting 
journey can be given here, but we may mention that Siberia 
is no sandy desert, but a fertile country of the Creator's 
own planting, scarcely seen by man, and a place where 
nature's wonders are in full beauty and grandeur. Mis- 
sionaries who are suffering from the effect of the life 
in China, might greatly benefit by taking this mute in 
returning to England. 

It may be well to say here that missionary zeal has but 
few outlets in the Russian Empire. If its people do not 
like Missionaries it is because they do not understand them. 
Their own country was never evangelized by their agency, 
but Christianity, in its Eastern form, was established by 
the venerated Vladimir, and spread by the example, influ- 
ence, and command of the lesser princes of that time. 

No one who treats the Siberians in a proper manner 
need fear that they will not be a most warm-hearted, 
hospitable folk. 

The Bible is sold in six languages at all the large 
towns, and is faithfully read by many. The writer may add 
that instead of coming amongst this people to preach or 
teach, it might be well for a God-fearing man to learn 
humbly what he can from these whose privileges are fewer. 
and light more dim than his own. 

No man can look upon the unspeakable ravages of 
" Watke " (spirit) and be unmoved. This fiery liquor has 
wrought havoc and desolation among these simple country 
people both far and wide. 

The Chinese abound in great numbers from Yladivos- 
tock to Irkutsk, and will be ready to interpret for a small 
fee, since they have acquired the language of Russia suffi- 
ciently to make themselves understood. The traveller will 
find Vladivostock a most remarkably situated town, with 
a beautiful natural harbor, all gay with the presence of the 
army and navy. Khabarovka is peopled chiefly with sol- 
diers, but is not more than an overgrown village. The 
scenery on the Amur is sometimes very picturesque, but 
the Shilka more so on account of its sides being more 
mountainous. The Trans-Baikalian Railway affords excep- 
tional views of country, and makes an ascent of some 
two thousand feet before descending again to the eastern 
shore of the lake Kaikal. This elongated strip of water 
is frozen most of the year, and is crossed by the great 
railway ferry and ice breaker, with the train safely stowed 
within its hull until it steams forth on the opposite shore 
bound for Irkutsk. 

We must leave others to describe the dense forests with 
their open fields abounding in wild fruit, the great plains 
with luxuriant flowers and pasture, the immense lake dis- 
trict, teeming with wild fowl and game, the beautiful park- 
like plantations, extending hundreds of miles, and the 
kindred races and peoples, all assembled on the territory 
of the great Czar. 

The comfort, cheapness, and interesting character of 
this journey may yet make it a channel for Missionaries 
to the east. 

Country UlorR in Cbeb-Kianfl Province. 


have been stayii 

at 18th 
made ; 


t days. 

past week, ha 
several months ago 
to come and teach th 

have a room in' the large Chinese house 
the Sunday services are held. The house is 
-lilt around a court and is occupied by seven families, 
all more or less related to one another and nine- 
teen of whom believe the Gospel. 

Our work begins with a hymn and prayer all together, 
about g a.m., after which the men and women separate, 
Mr. Crierson taking up Luke with the former and I teach- 
ing a hymn and a chapter of Genesis to the women. We 
have a second session in the afternoon and all have pray- 
ers together in the evening with lessons from the 
Psalms. We labor under not a little difficulty in teaching 
here on account of the language. The people here all 
speak the Amoy dialect, although they are only seven 
miles from Bing-yie. They understand Wenchow fairly 

well, but the; 


dialect. There is fortunately a daughter in the house who 
reads the Chinese characters in the Amoy dialect very well, 
so I have her read the chapter over and explain any hard 
places where Wenchow is not plain to them. The girl is 
a purely native production, never having come in contact 
with foreigners. She has learned to read the characters 
better in the past four years than many Chinese do i.n ten, 

and she has never been to school or had a regular teacher. 
She is one of the most modest Chinese girls I ever saw. 
Unfortunately, she was betrothed before her parents were 
converted to an outsider and we are sorry to think of 
her going out to live among people who do not know the 
Gospel; but we hope and pray that she may be strong in the 
faith and be the means of leading her husband's family to 
the truth. We hope you will remember her in prayer We 
hear that her husband and mother-in-law are not opposed 
to the Gospel, and have been quite willing for her to learn 
to read. 

Our sympathy has gone out very much for the past two 
days to a young man, only twenty-two years old. who is 
trying to break off opium. He had gotten so low that, 
even the opium dens, knowing he was out of money, would 
,no longer give him shelter. He spent one night in a de- 
serted temple, where he found an empty coffin, in which 
he spent the night. At last he wandered home to his 
mother, who has been married a second time to one of the 
Christians living in this house and she has appealed to us 
for medicine to help him i.n breaking off this awful habit. 
He has gone three days now without his opium and has 
suffered more than we can realize. I thought yesterday 
when I saw him that I had never seen such an utter wreck. 
We pray that he may learn to trust the Savior, for with- 
out divine help I fear he cannot stand. I have been 



ized at the large number 
nd among those who com 

Day before yesterday, at the invitation 
Christians, I was induced to go to his ho 
some four or five miles distant to hold a 
women. When the women here found o 
they were eager to accompany me. As the} 
feet (which I hope they may unbind mihidI 
off early, the Biblewoman and I starting t\ 
them. After reaching our destination we 1 
meeting and started back about 3.30 p.m. 
slightly when we started, but we did n< 
heavy rain. When we had come about half way the rain 
came down heavily and the seven Chinese women with me 
began taking off their best clothing and folded it Up to 
keep it from getting wet. (The Chinese always wear 
several suits of clothing except in very hot weather and 
think nothuig of taking off an outer or inner suit during 
a Sunday service or when walking along the road when 
they get too warm.) We reached the stream in front 
of the village just at dark and the father of some of my 
companions, being a little in advance, crossed the stream 
just as the flood of water, caused by the swelling of the 
mountain streams on every side, came down and changed 
our innocent little rivulet to a rushing torrent. When the 
people here found he had arrived safely and heard that we 
were close behind, they all came down to the river to 
meet us, but alas! the situation was too critical, for they 
could not get to us and we could not cross over to them. 
After wandering up ?,nd down and shouting for a time 

we to 

■efuge from the ram 



shed 1 
ise for 



of hunger or 


1. W 

; dared 

lest w 

e get 

chilled, so w 

ked , 

:ost of 



, sleep overcame 


ind 1 s 


vith 1 

iy head rest 

ng c 

n a s 

.it Ilea] 

of the 


n unbuttoned he 





of it over 

ne a 

s I slept. J 

the fr 


came down 

1 gain 

, but 

the wat 


so we 

all started 

up tl 

ic sir 

am am 



there was a 


,e par 

way a 1 

and tl 

e wat 

er flowing a 


end . 

f it wa 



is still too 
LSt spied a 
the stream 
very swift 
across and 
■ on which 
ater nearly 

up which 
lands, and 

fields. It had a good thatche 

but walls only on 


r th 

three sides and no floor. By t 

e it was pitch dark 

and 11 

v n 

and we could not sec each oth< 

r's face 

s as we sat waiting 


e C 

for the abatement of the flood. 

By th 

s time we were all 

had t 

) fl 

more or less soaked as to cu 

feet ; 

ml lower garments 

last y 


and we did not much relish the 

idea 1 

Fitting in our wet 


t.l S 

clothing. The women soon 


red one of their 



garments to me to replace' n- 

wet 1 

(.dice. The Bible- 



woman had fallen into a mud-h 

felt rather forlorn. 

and 1 

n t< 

as her garments were dirty as \ 

ell as 




We had several prayers i< 1 


•ance and then we 

find i 


ng those who 

n down. It is 

Bin S vie on Mo 


Gere a tittle and Clxre a tittle. 

CAME here early in 
March, and found every- 

thing very quiet and the 
people friendly. My 
first work was to try 
and get the house into habit- 
able order, and second to 
settle down to the study of the 
Mandarin. Guests began to pour in 
upon me. and keep me fairly busy. 
Among my first visitors was the Mili- 
tary Mandarin, named Cheo, a Mo- 
hammedan, and since then he has 
pioved himself a friend indeed. A 
year ago — rather more, for it was in 
May — I met the chief of the Mo- 
hammedans in this district at a vil- 
lage some thirty li from here. We 
had some conversation at the time, 
and then separated, not expecting to 
meet again. Shortly after my arrival 
her, this man Han — for that is his 
name — called upon me. He heard the 
foreigner had come, and said, " that 
must be Mr. Miller, whom I met last 
year: I know him." So he came to 
visit us. and he has been very often 
since. He lives with Cheo-da-ren. I 
had a long talk with him about the 
Gospel, and he said he meant to be a 
Christian. He has brought others to 
me, and recommends them to become 
Christians. The matter of how is he 
to live if he becomes a Christian, is 
his hindrance. He has been with me 
on the street bookselling and preach- 
ing as much of the Gospel as he 
knows, which is quite a lot. Another 
of my early visitors was Mr. Chen, 
Chao-da-ren's secretary. On may 3rd, 
he called and asked if there was any 
cure for opium smoking. I said there 
was one never-failing cure for opium 
smoking, and that was to repent of 
his sin and believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and he would be saved. On 
Sunday, the 5th, he called again, and 
told me he really repented and be- 
lieved on Christ. Mr. Hammond was 
with me. so we prayed for him and 
his countenance revealed that the 
Lord was at work. I gave him a 
bottle of Douthwaite's anti-opium 
tabloids, and from that day Mr. Chen 
has been free from opium, although 
he had smoked the drug for over six- 
teen years. No opium refuge is need- 


ed for the men who truly repent. He 
had no sickness after giving up the 
opium. I do praise God for a living 
Savior to present to sinners, and one 
who can save opium smokers on the 
instant. I have seen it more than 
once in China. 

In June we had a big flood, and for 
days the town was half under water. 
The officials ; again proved their 
friendship. The Mandarin has been to 
America and Europe, and is a real fine 
fellow. Mr. Chen speaks of the 
officials as my " beloved brethren," so 
close is our friendship, from the Man- 
darin downwards. 


Thinking that I had spent quite long 
enough in study, and as the people do 
not come to the chapel in sufficient 
numbers to satisfy me, I thought I 
would go to them. At the beginning 
of the month, I went forth to " storm 
the forts of darkness " by visiting the 
tea-shops and preaching on the streets 
as opportunities occurred. As I did 
not go out to sell books, but to preach, 
I only took a very few books with 
me to serve as an introduction. I 
found the people most willing to lis- 
ten, and it was a real joy to hear men 
in different parts of the shop discuss- 
ing the doctrine. Every day, about 
four p.m., I started forth, and re- 
turned home at about 7.30 p.m., full of 
praise to God for all His goodness. 
After a time, I thought someone 
might buy a New Testament, if they 
saw it, so I took a cloth bound one, 
and the first people I met were three 
Yamen officials, who looked at the 
New Testament, inquired as to its 
contents and price, and the three of 
them decided to buy one each. Mr, 
Chen on a visit saw me with a leather 
bound New Testament at forty cents 
Mexican, so he bought it and a Bible 
at sixty cents. Mr. Chen's other two 
secretaries have each a New Testa- 
ment, and all three were at the meet- 
ing last Sunday afternoon. 


Recently on a visit from Mr. Chen, 
he asked me how to pray. I rejoiced 

inwardly at such a question, and as 
best I could, I told him how to pray. 
" Behold he prayeth," may be said of 
Mr. Chen. He is reading in Genesis 
just now. I was exhorting him a 
short time since to take a bold stand 
foi God. " Go slowly, Mr. Miller." 
he said, " I don't know much yet, but 
you will help me, and I'll help you, 
and so we will get on." Shortly after, 
he and the leader of the Mohamme- 
dans came out on the street near their 
house, and sold books and told what 
they knew of the Gospel, Mr. Chen 
testifying to having been saved from 
opium. To-day, his (Mr. Chen's) eyes 
are very sore, and he is nearly blind. 
I don't know what is the matter with 
them. I called on him this morning, 
and he told me he had prayed to God 
twice about his eyes. I do verily be- 
lieve he is seeking God. I covet him 
for Christ. He has bought a New 
Testament, and as he lay on his bed 
smoking opium, I lay on the other 
end preaching Jesus to him as a Savior 
from sin. He, too, means to give up 
opium smoking. The Mandarin has 
asked for Douthwaite's anti-opium 
tabloids, as he wishes to be saved 
from tobacco smoking. Pray that my 
visits to these officials may be fruitful 
in the conversion of some of them. 
Seven of them possess New Testa- 
ments. By constantly visiting them, 
and by their visiting me, I hope they 
will soon understand and acknowledge 
the claims of God. To-day Han-sfu 
called, and speaking of Chen-s-yia, he 
said. " Chen-s-yia is really honest; 
trust him. for he really believes in 
Jesus, and he has twice prayed about 
his eyes." That coming as it did from 
the head of the Mohammedans, gives 
me more faith in Chen-s-yia. 

A soldier, an opium smoker, got 
saved from the drug two weeks ago, 
and he, too, bought a New Testament, 
and has been to the meeting. These 
are a few cases to pray for. 
T'ong-lu was hard to open; now it is 
really open, and there are an abund- 
ance of opportunities of preaching the 

By the time this reaches you, I hope 
to have begun visiting the other three 
Hsien towns and the Fu. in all of 


which there is as yet no resident wit- 
ness for God. The field is large, and 
my desire is that I may be faithful, 
and then whether I visit all these 

towns, or stop in T'ong-lu, God's 
pose will be accomplished. It is 
the amount of work that we do. 
the quality that God is concc 

about. One may run hit 
thither and be very busy abc 
things, and yet one's life in 
failure in the sight of God. 

Dark Clouds on ibe Cibctatt Border, 


I URING the present year our hearts have re- 
joiced at the successive re-opening of doors 
throughout China, closed during the time of 
the Boxer outbreak. First to districts near 
the coast; then to Si-ch'uen and the Western 
Provinces; next the remarkable reception of the 
special mission to blood-stained Shan-si, with the 
resulting wide opening of that Province to the 
Missionary; and, lastly, the removal of the prohibition to 
lady workers to return to their stations in Si-ch'uen. For 
all this we are most grateful to our heavenly Father, who 
Himself has done it. May 1 draw the attention of our 
praying friends, however, to one small portion of the 
field, access to which is still forbidden. I allude to Da- 
chien-luh, on the Si-ch'uen Tibetan border, around which, 
according to the last news we had, a local rebellion is -till 
in progress, marauding bands scouring the country in 
search of loot and pillage, so that Mr. William Strong, who 
was on his way to Da-chien-luh, to re-open the work, has 
been detained at Sui-fu, the Consul forbidding him con- 
tinuing the journey to the Tibetan frontier for the present. 
It will be remembered that last spring, at the same time 
that a Roman Catholic priest in the neighborhood of Da- 
chien-luh was caught and imprisoned, rebels entered out- 
place, made off with all that they could lay hands on of 
our property, and then burned the Mission premises. So 
Mr. Amundsen and the late Mr. Soutter's 



was dei 




f nearly 
is the 

hour of darkness 
years ago so hopefully, what re 
ness extinguished, the home de- 
tered (one removed to higher se 
human vision is concerned, chao: 
the power of darknessl now trii 
struck a swift and well-dealt bio 


nphs the ene 
at this rece 

it effoi 

behalf of the Tibetans, with — judged merely from a human 
standpoint — complete success. From the commencement 
at Da-chien-luh the "adversary" has assailed us. We 
mourn the sudden removal through death of Mr. W. 
Soutter, and then of Mr. Radford; we reckoned that ut- 
most faith and strength were taxed to cope with the ter- 
rible prevailing superstition, tradition, idolatry, fear of 
man, and iniquity; under ordinary circumstances the long 
and carefully-entrenched position was hard enough to 
storm; now the workers are driven from the position with 
loss, and scattered, and the enemy's advance guard bars 
the way to a return to the assault. Stormy skies still 
lower over the scene. Our comfort is: "Greater is He 
that is with us than they that be with them." God knows; 
God allows; God shall choose His own time, and then. 
..." mountains shall be removed and thrown into the 

midst of the sea," obstacles shall vanish, gates of brass 
shall be cut in sunder, peace shall reign in place of storm, 
bright skies succeed the cloud. Only for this God will 
be enquired of: "prayer moves the hand, that moves the 
world." Who will come to our help at this time of strait- 
ness and need? Where are those who will stand in the gap 
and repair the breach? When Israel was fighting the hosts 
of Amalek i,n the vale of Rephidim, we are told, " Moses, 
Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill; and it 


came to pass wheal Moses held up his hand that Israel pre- 
vailed, and when he let down his hand Afnalek prevailed." 
So let us learn the lesson that prayer has a present avail- 
ing power with God in this world of activity and struggle. 
As Aaron and Hur '' stayed up " Moses' hands, even so, 
will not you, who read these lines, help by your fellowship 
in prayer the workers for God in Tibet? We are confi- 
dent that this shall turn out victoriously " through your 
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Christ." Brethren, 
pray for us. 


monthly notes. 




)lume of China's Millk 

As we shall soon be sending 
irds, members of the Prayer Unic 
> notify us at once of any chang 

: specially requeue 
their address, als( 

We would also remind our readers that all subscrip- 
tions lor China's Millions close with the last month 
of the year. 

We hope to send forward another patty of Missionaries 
with the opening of the year. This time three ladies will 
sail from Seattle on the 14th of January, on the " Kaga 
Maru". Miss Rose Palmer from Dunmore, Philadelphia, 
returning to China; Miss Lottie L. McMorran, from To- 
ronto, and .Miss A.Mildred Cable, from England, going out 
for the first time, constitute the party. Miss Palmer was 
one of the Missionaries who escaped from Shansi during 
the reign of terror there, and we are thankful that she feels 
so well as to be able thus soon to return to China. 

We would draw the special attention of our readers 
to two features of this present number. The " Open 
Letter," by Mr. Frost, tells of the beginnings of the work 
in Philadelphia, and of the Lord's great goodness, both 
in His leadings and dealings. As a consequence of this 
extension of the work, additional necessary arrangements 
have been made in the adding of new Council members, also 
in the opening of additional offices. For these details see 
the inside of the cover. 

Also to many of us the picture of the beloved physician, 
the lamented Dr. Sweetnam, will be very welcome, as 
well as the article accompanying it. 

It has been our custom hitherto in the closing num- 
ber of the year to publish a detailed list of all our sta- 
tions and work. Owing to the troubles in China, our work 
has to a large extent been disorganized, and consequently 
statistics have been difficult to obtain. In this connection 
we would like to quote a sentence from a letter sent out 
by Rev. J. W. Stevenson to the members of the Mission: 

'"Our fellowship in the C.I.M. has been consecrated in 
a very solemn way through the honor put upon our be- 
loved brothers and sisters who are now wearing the 
martyr's crown, and it behooves us to pray that we may 
be worthy of such a heritage. The memory of those sainted 
and glorified ones calls us to the deepest contrition of 
heart for lack of love and devotion to Christ in the past, 
and to renewed taking hold of God and the resources Tie 
has so abundantly placed at our disposed for the mamtain 
ing of our own spiritual life and for the efficient discharge 
of the weighty responsibility committed to us. Through 
the faith and toil of the Lord's honored servants in past 
years, we are now established within reach of the unsaved 
masses of this land. Our opportunity is almost unique in 

the history of Christian Missions. Whilst asking forgive- 
ness for our manifold mistakes in the past, do we not 
need, as never before, to earnestly and in faith unite in 
seeking for grace that we may rise to the possibilities of 
the future? 

One of the notable signs of the times in China is 
the springing up of a great demand for literature of all 
sorts. Already there is manifest some such spirit as ex- 
isted at the time of the famous edicts of the Emperor. 
Even the Empress Dowager has issued an edict which is 
remarkable for its reforming tone. New printing presses 
are being set to \vork and old ones being run to their 
utmost capacity. Book shops are alive with customers, 
and it is difficult to supply the demand. All this augurs 
well for the future, especially as the Christian societies 
for the printing and diffusion of distinctively Christian liter- 
ature are 'fully alive to the occasion. 

The work recently inaugurated in Philadelphia and 
Norristown has been prospered from its inception. The 
new Mission Home at Norristown has been found de- 
lightfully suitable in every particular, and the new offices 
in the Witherspocn Building in Philadelphia, are proving 
entirely serviceable. Many friends in and around Phila- 
delphia have expressed by letter or in person, their hearty 
welcome to the Mission in locating in the States, and not 
a few have added to this their practical offer to help the 
cause the Mission represents in every way possible. We 
are devoutly thankful to God for thus making our way, 
in this new undertaking, an open and easy one. and we 
trust that the gracious favor which has been so markedly 
with us at the beginning may continue with us to the 
end. We earnestly ask the prayers of our friends for this 
new part of our service. 

The sad news has reached us of the falling asleep 
of Mr. Henry B. Gibbud, of Springfield. Mass. Mr. Gib- 
bud was one of our oldest personal and Mission friends. 
and one who was. because of many gifts and graces, 
greatly beloved. Through his work in New York City 
as an all-night Missionary, and more lately, through his 
Missio.n work at Syracuse. Springfield, and in the hop-fields 
of the State of New York, as also through his substitute- 
work in behalf of the foreign field, he was widely known 
and deeply valued. Our beloved friend was a man who 
gave himself without restraint to God and to his nee ly 
fellowinen. and with remarkable ability, he devised new 
and original ways to reach the outcast and fallen. There 
have preceded him into the glory, hundreds who were led 
to Christ through his instrumentality, and there are hun- 
dreds more on earth, who were saved and blessed through 
his life and ministry, who mourn his loss. His funeral at 
Springfield, upon the oth, inst., was largely attende 1. and 
those who were there say that its keynote from begriming 
lo end was that of triumph and praise. We offer our 
heartfelt sympathy to the widow and daughter, who have 
been the ever fa'thful companions of the husband and 
father's loving and self-denying service. May the com- 
for ing of God be theirs' 

China Inland Mission. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, 

General Director, London, Eng. 

Henry W. Frost, 
Director for North America, Phii 

D. E. Hoste, 

Acting General Dii 

ctor, Shanghai, China. 

Council for north America. 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman. 
J. S IIki.mer, Sec'y. & Treas., Toronto, Ont. Horace C. Coleman, Treas., Philadelphia, Pa. 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Hon. S. H. Blake, K. C, Toronto. Ont. 

J. R. Cavers, Gait, Ont. 

Rev. T. C. DesBarres, M. A., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D. D., Germantown, Pa. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. Elmore Harris, D. D., Toronto. Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M, D., Baltimore, Md. 

Robert Kilgour, Toronto, Ont. 

T. II. Stark, ! 

Rev. D. McTavish, D. Sc, Toronto, On 
J. D. Nasmith, Toronto, Ont. 
Henry O'Brien, K C, Toronto. Ont. 
Rev. H. M. Parsons, D. D., Toronto, Ont 
Elias Rogers, Toronto, Ont. 
Alexanuek Sampson, Toronto, Ont. 
Rev. R. A. Torrey, Chicago, 111. 
Rev. Thomas Wardrope, Guelph, Ont. 
Rev. Robert Wallace, Belleville, Ont. 
:al Examiner. 

The members of the Council meet at Philadelphia or Toronto, as may be most convenient for them ; those meet- 
ing at Philadelphia deal with Mission matters in the States, and those meeting in Toronto, with Mission matters in 

mission Offices and pontes. 

Tn the United States. 

OFFICES, 702 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. 



Tn Canada 

507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario. 

made to Mr 

Information for Correspondents. 

iay be addressed, donations may be remitted and application for service in China may be 
Frost at Philadelphia, or to Mr. Helmer at Toronto. 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, either at home or 
in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such designation is made, it will be 
understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the Mission, and in this case, it will be 
used, according to the needs of the work, at home or abroad. Any sums of money sent for the private 
use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his 
support, should be clearly indicated as for " transmission" and for the personal use of that individual. 

form of Bequest. 

I give and bequeath to the China Inland Mission, the sum of dollars; and I direct 

that the Release of the Director or Treasurer for the time being of the said Mission in North An 
shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Publications of the China Inland Mission. 

China's Millions 

The Organ of the Mission. 


Published Monthly 

Per Annum 5^^" 

The Yearly Volume, nicely bound, - ftf 

with Index, Paper Boards, ™ 5^^" 

Bound Volumes for 1899-00 

and Subscription for 1901 

= $1.00 


With map of China, paper boards, 25c. 

Paper Covers, special edition, 10c. 
$1.00 per doz. 

The Boxer Rising 

Missionary Band's Escape to the 


By F. C. H. DREYER. 

Price, IO cents each. 

Works by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 

Three Decades of tfye China Inland Mission 

Stiff Paper Covers, 15c. 

The Missionary 

Paper, 10c. each ; $1.00 per doz. 

Union and Communion 

Thoughts on Song of Solomon. Price 30c. 


And other Bible Stories. Price, 30c. 

Separation and Service 

Thoughts on Numbers, vi. and vii. Price, 30c. 

' In Deaths Oft " 

thrilling account of a Sevenfold 
Deliverance out of the hands of 
the "Boxers" in North 1 

By C. H. S. GREEN 


Price, - 20e. 



In Colors. 
Site 2 ft. 10 in. x 3 ft. 4 in. On Rollers or Folded. An Up-to-Date Map of China. 

Price, - $4.00. 

Also Small Folding Map in Colors, Price 30c. 




With Two Maps, Sixty Portraits, 
and other Illustrations on Art Paper. 


A Great Deliverance, 3c each. 

In Perllslby the Heathen, 3c each. 

Persecuted but not Forsaken, 3 cents each. 

In Weariness and Painf ulness, 3 cents each. 

Wang, a Chinese Christian, 2 cents each; 20 cents per doz. 

A Wayside Testimony, 2 cents each ; 2ocentsper doz, 

Chu-plng-lan and Mr. Liang, 2 cents each; 20 cents per doz. 

Yang Tsuen-Llng-Captive, Soldier, Evangelist, scent; 

Saved at Eighty-six, the Story of Mrs. Hu. 3 cents each. 

Three Cries from Chinese Li ps. 3 cents each ; 25 cents per doz 


Tfee Culture arjd Conversion. 

of a Coijfuciarjist. 

Crown 8vo 280 Pages. Thirteen Illustrations on Art Paper. 

Post Free, $1.00. 

C.M.S. Intelligencer.— "Admirably done, we have nowners * 
ear accouut of the four religions of China." 

Mew Edition . . . 

The Story of the China Inland Mission 

With Colored Maps, Portraits and Illustrations, Statistics and 

Maps brought up to June, 1900. In Two Volumes. Chth extra. 

Post Free, $1.25 per volume. 

The Methodist Times.-' The Story is 

nay l»e ordered f 

the Office of tlie Mission, 507 Church St.. Tore 

of marrela. V« «•• 

ted include p